(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us) Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Greece"

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at jhttp : //books . qooqle . com/ 



-|«KV 



n 




PRESENTED BY 

RICHARD HUDSON 

PROFESSOR OF HISTORY 
1888-1911 



\) ,/1 



ENGLISH PHILOSOPHERS. 



Though not issued in chronological order, the series will, f 
when complete, constitute a comprehensive history of English 
Philosophy. Two Volumes will be issued simultaneously at 
brief intervals. 



The following are already arranged : — 
BACON. 

Professor Fowler, Professor of Logic in Oxford. 

BERKELEY. 

Professor T. H. Green, Professor of Moral Philosophy, Oxford. 

HAMILTON. 

Professor Monk, Professor of Moral Philosophy, Dublin. 

J. S. MILL. 

Miss Helen Taylor, Editor of the "Works of Buckle," &c. 

MANSEL. , 

Rev. J. H. Huckin, D.D., Head Master of Repton. \ 

ADAM SMITH. 

Mr. J. Farrer, M.A., Author of "Primitive Manners and Customs.: 

HOBBES. 

Mr. A. H. Gosset, B.A., Fellow of New College, Oxford. *■ 

BENTHAM. 

Mr. G. E. Buckle, M.A., Fellow of Aft Souls', Oxford. 

AtTSTIN. 

Mr. Harry Johnson, B.A., late Scholar of Queen's College, Oxford. 

HARTLEY. JAMES MILL. 

Mr.X S. Bower, B.A., late Scholar of New College, Oxford. 

SHAFTESBURY. HUTOHESON. 

Professor Fowler. ; 

i 



U 



Preparing for Publication^ in Monthly Volume s, a Series of 

ILLUSTRATED TEXT-BOOKS 



OF 



ART-EDUCATION. 

£dited by EDWARD J. POYNTER, R.A., 

DIRECTOR FOR ART, SCIENCE AND ART DEPARTMENT. 



The First Series of Illustrated Text-Books of Art-Education 
will be issued in the following Divisions : — 

PAINTING. 

CLASSIC and ITALIAN. 
GERMAN, FLEMISH, and DUTCH. 
FRENCH and SPANISH. 
ENGLISH and AMERICAN. 

ARCHITECTURE. 

CLASSIC and EARLY CHRISTIAN, 
GOTHIC and RENAISSANCE. 

SCULPTURE. 

ANTIQUE : EGYPTIAN and GREEK. 
RENAISSANCE and MODERN. 

ORNAMENT. 

DECORATION IN COLOUR. 
ARCHITECTURAL ORNAMENT. 

Each Volume will contain from Fifty to Sixty Illustrations, large crown. 8 vo, 
and will be strongly bound for the use of Students. The price will be 5«r. 
^wo Volumes will be issued shortly. 



s 






Digit 



zed by G00gk 




dw*We]ler. 



GREECE. 



By LEWIS SERGEANT. 



i 

I WITH ILL US TRA TIONS. 



lonfcon : 

SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON, SEARLE, & RIVINGTON, 

CROWN BUILDINGS, 188, FLEET STREET. 

l88o. 

[All rights reserved.] 

Digitized by VjOOQLC 



LONDON : 

gilbert and rivington, printers, 
st. John's square. 



Digit 



zed by GoOgk 






* PREFACE. 



This little book aims at giving, in simple outline, 

a geographical and historical description of the 

kingdom of Greece, without wholly excluding the 

provinces and islands of Turkey wherein the 

Hellenic race predominates. If greater attention 

seems to be paid to the historical element than is 

7 contemplated in the general plan of the Series, the 

*J reader will probably have no difficulty in admitting 

^ that, in the case of Greece more than in that of any 

other European country, geography apart from 

^ history is unsatisfactory, not to say misleading, 

S For years to come the map of the Balkan Penin- 

^ sula must be subject to variations ; and it would be 

idle, at such a crisis as the present, to define the 

frontiers of Greece without having regard to the 

bordering provinces, and to the historical facts 

which involve the variations aforesaid. 

The delimitation of the Turko- Hellenic frontier 



tf- 



l^O PJT *3JQ 



iv PREFACE. 

which was agreed upon in principle at the Congress 
of Berlin, in the summer of 1878, has not been 
completed at the moment when these words are 
written. Some account is taken in the following 
pages of those parts of Epeiros and Thessaly 
which lie to the south of the Kalamas and Peneios 
rivers ; but it is impossible to treat them with as 
much detail as the actual territories of Greece, 
which are already subdivided into eparchies and 
demoi, and are described in elementary Greek 
geographies with no less precision than the Eng- 
lish counties in our own text-books. 

If the geographical details and nomenclature 
introduced in the third chapter appear somewhat 
harsh in a book laying claim to be popular, it 
should be remembered that a special interest 
attaches to the political subdivisions of Greece. 
Not only are many of the districts, towns, and 
ruins peculiarly rich in historical association, but 
the municipal institutions so carefully cherished by 
the Greek race impart a dignity of their own to the 
various communes and eparchies, sufficient to 
warrant their enumeration even in a volume as 
slender as this. 

The proper names are spelt, in the text and in 
the map, as nearly in accordance with Greek 
spelling and pronunciation as appears to be 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



PREFACE, v 

practicable. Entire uniformity is out of the ques- 
tion, for, though in the majority of instances it 
seems reasonable that we should approximate to 
the original, there are other cases in which this 
could not be done without a pedantic departure 
from established practice. Thus as a rule the 
Greek k has been adhered to, as in Korinth, 
Makedonia, the Kyklades ; the diphthong at (pro- 
nounced as in * pain ') is restored, as in Aitolia, 
Achaia, Aigina. Strict accuracy would require us 
to write Athenai for Athens, Korphoi for Corfu, 
Thevai or Thebai for Thebes; but in these and 
a few other instances the more familiar form 
has been retained. Many western corruptions 
of the names of Greek towns have sprung from 
the Frank adoption of the accusative forms of 
these names — as Athenas, Korphous, Thebas, 
Patras, &c. The first n in Negrepont may be 
accounted for in thfe same manner. The original 
oi (pronounced like i in the Latin vinum, ofoov) 
is retained, as in Euboia (Evvoia). The vowel 
u is rendered, as pronounced, y ; the diphthong 
ou is preserved, as in Arethousa ; au and eu 
are rendered phonetically by av and ev> or by af 
and cf> in harmony with the succeeding letter. 
The original diphthong ei is retained, as in Pei- 
raios, Epeiros ; whilst the termination os is restored 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



PREPACK. 



in place of the Latin us, as in Pindos, Epi- 
davros. 

Amongst the works which have been found most 
serviceable in the preparation of the following pages 
are these : — 

"Politike Geographia? by M. G. Demitsa; Part 
I. Athens, 1878. 

"La Gr&ce k TExposition Universelle de Paris 
en 1878," by A. Mansolas. Athens, 1878. 

"La Faune de Gr&ce," by Th. de Heldreich. 
Athens, 1878. 

" Catalogue des Eaux Min6rales de la Gr&ce." 
Paris, 1878. 

"Greek Antiquities, ,, by Prof. J. P. Mahaffy. 
London, Macmillans, 1878. 

" Ellenike Nomothesia? by MM. Deligianni and 
Zenopoulos. Athens, 1863-7 

Use has also. been made of Finlay's History, of 
the copious work of MoraXtinis, of recent Consular 
Reports, of sundry articles in English and French 
periodicals dealing with the actual condition of the 
country, the late antiquarian researches, &c, and, 
incidentally, of many other authorities, whereof 
a list will be found appended to "New Greece," 
published by Messrs. Cassell and Co. in 1878. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER I. 

PAGE 

General Description i 



CHAPTER II. 
Physical Geography n 

CHAPTER III. 
Political Geography 41 

CHAPTER IV. 
Race, Character, and Language . . . .71 

CHAPTER V. 
Modern History 85 

CHAPTER VI. 
Government and Politics 117 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



viii * CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER VII. 

PAGE 

The National Defences 133 



CHAPTER VIII. 
Religion 143 

CHAPTER IX. 
Agriculture 152 

CHAPTER X. 
Trade and Finance 161 

CHAPTER XI. 
Education and Literature 169 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



Digit 



zed by GOQgle 




87 



fc 



Stamphantl^. 






? 



PHYSICAL MAP 



— re — tfr 



a a 10 *& 30 






M E ■• 



yljO * 



ai 



y. 




£.*!*!> PPW 



GREECE, 



CHAPTER I. 

GENERAL DESCRIPTION. 

The kingdom of Greece consists of a double penin- 
sula on the south-west of the Turkish dominions 
in Europe (from which it was finally severed in 
1832), together with the numerous adjacent islands. 
The Ionian Islands were annexed to the kingdom 
in 1864, when the total area was increased to 
about 19,500 square miles. Though this area is 
less than one-fifth of the British Islands, the Greek 
coasts exceed in length those of any other Euro- 
pean country. 

On the west is the Ionian Sea, with its long 
inlet, the Gulf of Korinth ; on the south is the 
Kretan Sea, with the two wide gulfs of Messenia 
and Lakonia ; on the east is the jEgean Sea, with 

B 

Digitized by VjOOQlC 



on \1 



1 GREECE. 

the gulfs of Argolis, Aigina, and Volos, and the . 
islands of Euboia (Evvoia), the Kyklades, and the 
Sporades. The largest of the islands of Greece 
is Euboia, which has a length of ioo miles. The 
Kyklades are scattered over the western Archi- 
pelago of the iEgean, and are partly a continua- 
tion of the mountain chains of the mainland, and 
partly the product of volcanic action. The 
eastern Archipelago washes the coast of Asia 
Minor ; and the principal islands, such as Lesbos, 
Chios (Scio), Samos, and Rhodes, (with Cyprus 
and the shores of the Levant,) were colonized 
by Ionian and other settlers from continental 
Greece, whose descendants people them to the 
present day. The easternmost island belonging 
to the kingdom as now constituted is Amorgos, 
in longitude 26 east from Greenwich. 

The northern frontier of Greece, when the 
Romans first gave that name to the entire country 
of the Hellenes, was the line which separated 
Epeiros and Thessaly from the Illyrians, and 
from Makedonia. Quitting the sea-coast on the 
Gulf of Salonika, this line follows the crests of 
Mount Olympos and the Kambunian range, above 
the fortieth parallel, as far as the junction of this 
latter range with that of Pindos ; then, after run- 
ning northwards along the crest of Mount Pindos, 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



GENERAL DESCRIPTION. 



turns due west to the Akrokeraunian promontory. 
Considered hydrographically,. instead of orograph- 
ically, this line divides the watersheds of the 
Salamvrias and the Voyussa (ancient Aoos) on 
the south from those of the Haliakmon and the 
Ergent on the north — save that the lower valley 
of the Voyussa is excluded from Greece by the 
line as above traced. 

The northern boundary of the present kingdom 
of Greece, as it was settled by the Powers in 1832, 
extends from the middle of the Gulf of Volos 
(Pelasgic or Pagasaian Gulf), along the crest of 
Mount Othrys, to Mount Velouchi (the ancient 
Tymphrestos), and so across the valley of the 
Aspropotamos (Acheloos) to the Gulf of Arts 
(Amvrakian Gulf), near Koprina. This boundary 
cuts off, though not with historical accuracy, the 
whole of Thessaly and Epeirps. 

The plenipotentiaries at the Congress of Berlin 
indicated a new line, nearly midway between these 
two, and following the valleys of the Peneios and 
the Kalamas (ancient Thyamis). 

Of the three lines here traced, the outer, one is 
historical, ethnographical, and strongly marked by 
nature. The inner one had nothing historical to 
recommend it at the time of its adoption, nothing 
ethnographical, and only the Othrys range by way 
B 2 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



4 GREECE. 

of natural boundary. The middle line, however 
it may ultimately be drawn, can be neither his- 
torical, nor ethnographical, nor well defined. 

The narrow portion of continental Hellas with 
which the Greeks have had to be satisfied during 
the first half-century of their existence as a king- 
dom is about 48 miles broad (from Mount Othrys 
to the Korinthian Gulf), and 200 miles long (from 
the Ionian Sea to Cape Sounion). It is commonly 
called Sterea (Continental) Hellas. Its area is 
about 7700 square miles, and the number of its 
inhabitants exceeds 450,000. 

The secondary peninsula of Greece, called the 
Peloponnesos (" Island of Pelops "), and, since the 
twelfth century, the Morea, from the extensive 
cultivation of mulberry-trees after the introduction 
of silk-culture, is separated from Sterea Hellas by 
the Gulf of Patrai, or Patras, the Korinthian Gulf, 
and the Saronic Gulf. The connecting isthmus of 
Korinth varies in breadth from about three and a 
half miles upwards ; and, from its estimated length 
or breadth, it has acquired the name of Hexa- 
million. 

The form of the Peloponnesos is that of a rhom- 
boid, with four marked projections on the south 
and east, and three minor ones on the north-west 
On the east is the promontory of Argolis, having 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



GENERAL DESCRIPTION. 



Argqs and Korinth near the extremities of its 
base, and the Saronic and Argolic gulfs on either 
side. The southern coast is broken into three 
promontories, those of Lakonia, Maina or Mane, 
and Messen&. The Lakonian promontory termi- 
nates in Cape Malea ; the Maina, formed by the 
extension of the Taygetos (Pentedaktylon) range* 
terminates in Cape Matapan (Tainaron) ; and the 
promontory of Messenfe, on the south-west, termi- 
nates in Cape Gallo (Akritas). On the north-west 
we have the promontory of Elis, terminating in 
Cape Chelonatas; the promontory of Araxos, 
dividing the Bay of Kyllene from the Gulf of 
Patrai ; and the promontory of Drepanon, having 
Patrai and Aigion at the extremities of its base. 
The area of the Peloponnesos is about 8400 square 
miles, and its inhabitants number about 700,000. 

The latitude of Cape Matapan is 36 23' ; of 
Cape Drepanon, 38 20' ; of Mount Othrys, 39 ; 
of Janina (Ioannina), 39 45' ; of the mean northern 
boundary of ancient Greece, about 40 20'. The 
latitude of Athens is 37 59', and its longitude 

23 44'. 

The islands may be grouped under four heads : 
— The Sporades, in the northern Archipelago ; the 
Kyklades, in the southern Archipelago ; the Ionian 
Isles on the west ; and the many larger and smaller 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



GREECE. 



islands adjacent to various parts of the coast. The 
first group, which continues the mountain range 
of Magnesia, outside the gulf of Volos, includes 
Skiathos, Skopelos, Pelagonesos, Gioura, Psathoura, 
Piperi. At right angles to this line are Peristeri, 
the Adelphoi, Skanzoura, and Skyros. Only the 
larger ones are inhabited. 

The Kyklades prolong the mountain ranges of 
Euboia and of the Attic promontory respectively. 
In the first line are Andros, Tenos, Mykonos, 
Rheneia, Delos, Naxos, Amorgos. In the second 
line are Helen&, Keos (Zea), Kythnos, Seriphos, 
Siphnos, Kimolos, Melos. In a parallel line 
between these two, but nearest to the Euboian line, 
are Gyaros, Syra, Paros, Antiparos, Ios, Sikinos, 
Thera (Santorini), Anaphe, &c. 

The Ionian Isles run in a line parallel with the 
principal mountain ranges of Epeiros, and with 
the shores of Akarnania and Elis. They include 
Kerkyra (Korphoi, Corfu), Paxos, Leukas (Lefkas, 
Hagia Mavra, or Santa Maura), Kephallenia 
(Cephalonia), Ithaka, and Zakynthos (Zante). To 
the Heptanesos (Seven Isles), as the Greeks call 
these islands, belongs Kythera, or Cerigo, off the 
eastern promontory of Lakonia. 

The coast islands are very numerous, especially 
on the shores of Akarnania, Messene, Argolis, and 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



GENERAL DESCRIPTION. 



Attika. The most important are Euboia, Spetzai, 
Hydra, Poros, Salamis, and Aigina. Euboia runs 
parallel with the eastern promontory of Continental 
Hellas, facing the coasts of Lokris, Boiotia, and 
Attika. It has a length of ioo miles, and 
an average breadth of about fifteen miles, the 
shortest distance from the mainland being about 
ioo feet, between the town of Chalkis and the 
opposite coast of Boiotia. The arm of the sea 
is here called the Euripos (Evripos), from the 
frequent and forcible currents observed at this 
point. A modern form of the word, Egripo, gave 
rise to the Frank name of the island and town, 
which were long known as Negroponte. The 
aggregate area of the islands of Greece is about 
3300 square miles, and their population exceeds 
460,000. 

Population. 

A census taken in 1879 returns the population 
of the ancient provinces of Greece at 1,422,898, 
and of the Ionian Isles at 231,174, a total of 
1,654,072. The figures in 1870 were respectively 
1,218,147 and 218,879, an( *> f° r ^e total, 1,437,026. 
There has thus been an increase in the nine years 
of 221,861, or at the rate of about 17 per cent, per 
annum. The average density of the population is 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



GREECE. 



about 85 to the square mile; an increase of 5 
since the year 1870. Making every allowance for 
the uninhabitable character of a large portion of 
the country, these figures show that Greece is thinly 
populated. The rate of increase has been above 
the average, but the poverty of the State has pre- 
vented it from offering inducements which might 
have attracted a larger number of immigrants from 
abroad. The Greeks themselves add other expla- 
nations of the fact. " The existence of nations/' 
says M. Mansolas, " resembles that of individuals; 
and as these cannot perform their mission in the 
world if their physical conformation is imperfect, 
and out of harmony with their intellectual and 
moral forces, so nations cannot have a complete 
existence, and a life of national progress, if their 
body is not in harmony with their spirit and des- 
tiny." Some writers have opposed the claims of 
Greece for extended territory by saying that the 
people are over-educated and too ambitious, and 
that they ought to confine themselves to developing 
the land which they already possess. The Greeks 
reply that their aspirations are an historical and 
moral necessity, that their intellectual development 
is an accomplished and irreversible fact, that their 
right to a wider dominion springs out of their capa- 
city for it, and that three-quarters of their race are 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



GENERAL DESCRIPTION. 



- still in the condition from which they themselves 
have been liberated. 

The island of Corfu is the most densely popu- 
lated district of Greece, having more than 350 
inhabitants to the square mile. Zante has about 
300, the Kyklades 135, Attika with Boiotia about 
90, and Aitolia with Akarnania about 50. The 
population of the six largest towns {detnoi) may be 
computed as follows : — Athens, about 70,000 ; Pa- 
trai, 34,000; Corfu, 25,000; Hermoupolis, 21,500 ; 
the Peiraios, 21,000; Zante, 18,600. 

In 1870 the occupations of more than one-third 
of the population (556,507) were ascertained — 
wives, women not earning a separate livelihood, 
children not at school, and nondescripts of the male 
sex, accounting for the remaining 901,387. The 
result showed that there were 218,027 cultivators 
of the soil ; 44,532 shepherds, or keepers of flocks 
and herds; 48,129 manufacturers and tradesmen; 
22,665 workpeople of the male sex, and 5735 of 
the female ; 31,234 owners of land {proprittaires) ; 
18,952 merchants ; 25,178 sailors ; 28,290 domestics 
of both sexes ; 6649 ecclesiastics ; 5343 public func- 
tionaries ; 4109 municipal ; 13,735 in the army and 
navy; 73,580 scholars of both sexes, and 2253 
teachers of both sexes; 1141 lawyers ; 958 artists 
of all kinds ; 797 doctors : and 4378 classed under 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



GREECE. 



other heads. The total number of foreigners 
residing in Greece at the same date was 19,958, 
including 15,051 Turks, 2000 English, 1539 Italians, 
1 105 Germans, Frenchmen, Russians, and Ameri- 
cans, and 169 of other nationalities. 

Of the actual subjects of King George, the 
Christians of the orthodox Greek rite numbered 
1,441,810 in 1870; the Christians of other com- 
munions, 12,585 ; and the Jews and other non^ 
Christians, 3499. The Jews are most numerous at 
Corfu, and they labour under no disadvantage 
whatever in regard to their religious profession. 

The same census ascertained as many as 67,941 
persons whose ordinary language was not Greek. 
Of these, 37,598 spoke Albanian, and 12 17 em- 
ployed the Wallack patois known as Caragouni. 
The majority of these understand more or less of 
the Greek tongue, which tends rapidly to displace 
the ruder forms of speech. And the same tendency 
is observed over the greater portion of Epeiros,Thes- 
saly and Makedonia, where the direct influence of 
the Greek government and national spirit has not 
yet been felt. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 









■ . 




■ • If 




^ Ncv 


^^"CF ' " 




%^^ 


^^ra^ 




u 


\ihs^^^\f 


^^Ss^-O^- \ / 


&£ ^ 


K,^y^ A 



CHAPTER II. 



PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 



The land of Greece, having regard to its size, has 
a greater diversity of surface, a longer coast, more 
harbours and inlets of the sea, more mountains and 
valleys, and more islands, than any other country 
which could be named. It is also one of the most 
interesting portions of Europe from a geological 
point of view ; for, though its mineral treasures 
have not yet been thoroughly explored, the com- 
position of its surface presents phenomena of 
comparatively rare occurrence, and is constantly 
being modified, either by the process of detrition 
and deposit, or by the accumulation and dispersion 
of inland waters, or by volcanic action. 

A coast voyage from the Gulf of Salonike (Thes- 



Digiti; 



zed by G00gle 



12 GREECE. 

salonikfe) to the Akrokerauntan promontory would 
exhibit to the voyager a remarkable panorama of 
mountain and plain, gulf and cape, shore and 
island. Sailing southward past the mouth of the 
Peneios, where the slopes of Ossa sink down into 
the valley of Tempfe, and along the hooked claw of 
the Magnesian range, the vessel would leave Skia- 
thos on the left hand, and pass into the smoother 
waters of the Pagasaian Gulf. Here, if not before, 
the traveller would be forcibly reminded that he 
was circumnavigating a land of ruins. Methone, 
Demetrias, the Pelasgic Thebes, Pteleon, a score 
of desecrated temples and broken pillars, alternate 
with the rude towns and villages of to-day, and 
recall the heroic age of Greece. The same con- 
trast is renewed as Mount Pelion fades behind him, 
and, rounding the cape of Poseidon, he enters the 
Maliac Gulf, and sees, not far from modern Lamia, 
the ruins of Phalara and Stylis, and the broadening 
Pass of Thermopylai. On his right hand recede 
the wooded heights of Lokris, and sacred Opus, 
and the marshy limits of KopaYs, until he finds 
himself borne on the swift stream of the Evripos, 
which the ancient Greeks spanned with a bridge 
some score yards in length. Oropos is passed, and 
Eretria, long the jealous rival of Chalkis, and then 
the traveller, gazing behind him on " the Persian's 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 




COTTAGE NEAR KORON. 



Page 13. 



Digiti; 



zed by G00gle 



PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 13 

grave " at Marathon, emerges upon the isle-strewn 
waters of the ^Egean. 

Round the u marbled steep " of Sounion; over the 
busy highway of the Saronic Gulf, close by the 
height where rose the temple of Zeus Panhellenios; 
past the rapidly-reviving harbour of the Peiraios, 
whither a new race of Athenians stroll down to the 
sea ; skirting the glorious isle of Salamis, and on 
through the narrow Eleusinian Strait ; round by 
Epidavros and Troizen, and past the wealthy 
islands of Poros, Hydra and Spetzai, never to be 
forgotten by the grateful children of modern Greece; 
up the bay to Nauplia (Nafplion) and Argos, and 
back again down the coast of Lakonia — the tra- 
veller reaches at length the southern shores of the 
Peloponnesos. In and out of the deep gulfs he is 
carried, along barren coasts, past the mouth of the 
Evrotas, round the lowest spurs of Taygetos, up 
the wild and rocky sea-line of the Maina, and so, 
by the Messenian capes, to the harbours of Koron, 
Modonand Navarino (the ancient Pylos). North- 
ward now, by a comparatively unbroken coast, he 
sails past the lagoons of the Kyparissian Bay, past 
the mouth of the Alpheios, round the little pro- 
montory of the Fish (Ichthys), past the Bay and 
Cape of Tortoises (Chelonatas), from sacred Elis 
to fertile Achaia, by bustling Patrai, between the 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



14 GREECE, 



Castles of Rhion and Antirrhion, and eastward 
along the smiling garden of the Korinthian Gulf. 
Akrokorinthos greets him next,- and the narrow 
isthmus — walled, and all but pierced, by Greeks and 
Romans in succession. 

Westward again, along the sinuous northern 
shore, from the Sea of Kingfishers (Halkyonic), 
almost under the shade of Helikon and Parnassos, 
by Naupaktos (Nafpaktos) and Mesolonghion, by 
the lagoons of Aitolia and Akarnania, past the 
shelving delta of Aspropotamos, he is borne amidst 
the hundred isles of the Ionian Sea. In and out 
of the Amvrakian Gulf, past Aktion and Niko- 
polis, rich with the memory of defeated Cleopatra, 
by Preveza and Parga, our traveller sails, along the 
coast of Epeiros, where Corfu still sighs for the 
liberation of her sister Greeks, and so onwards to 
the infantes scopuli of Akrokeraunia. 

Such a voyage as this would enable us to form a 
vivid idea of the general configuration of Greece ; 
and at the same time it would prepare us to learn 
that the inhabitants of the coasts and islands are 
apt at maritime pursuits, bold and ready sailors, 
the ocean carriers of the ^Egean and the Levant, 
devoted to, and successful in, commerce. It would 
account, also, for the fact that these thousand over- 
hanging rocks and natural harbours, like the 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 15 

western coasts of our own islands, became in other 
days the resort of pirates and smugglers, who 
carried on their illegitimate trade to comparatively 
recent times. A similar result was produced by 
the strongly-developed mountainous character of 
the interior country, which, like the coasts and 
islands, has in different age's insured to Greece so 
many advantages and such great disturbance. The 
surface of the land, on the continent and in the 
Peloponnesos, is broken up into mountain and 
valley, roads are few, locomotion is difficult, and, 
amongst other consequences, the pursuit of crimi- 
nals escaping from justice is a very arduous task. 
When the government was tyrannical or unsettled, 
advantage was taken of these facts by desperate 
men to carry on the practice of brigandage. 
Thus it came to pass that the geographical position 
and configuration of Greece, combined with the 
misrule to which she had for centuries been sub- 
jected, made her a prey to pirates and land-robbers. 
At length, however, it is possible to say that the 
evil has disappeared. Brigands no longer count 
on immunity from the government of the country, 
but succeed in troubling it only by the weakness of 
its frontiers. Within the kingdom itself there has 
been no instance of brigandage since the year 1870, 
and the lawless bands which have infested Epeiros 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



16 GREECE. 

and Thessaly have rarely attempted to visit the 
haunts which at one time they were wont to ravage. 
The Greek Government has been able to effect 
this all-important reform only by virtue of a firm 
determination, and by maintaining a strong and 
expensive frontier guard upon a boundary which 
is most arbitrarily drawn, and which is cut trans- 
versely by numerous mountain-gorges and torrent- 
beds. 

Mountains. 
If we glance at an orographical map of Greece 
(such as that which was prepared by the Chevalier 
Lapie for the use of the diplomatists in 1826) we 
shall be struck by the fact that the principal 
mountain ranges have a uniform direction from 
N.N.W. to S.S.E. ; and this direction is manifest 
not only in the inland ranges but also in the coasts 
and in the island groups. Starting from the west 
we have the line of the Ionian Islands, the line of 
coast from Cape Glossa to Messend, nearly all the 
ranges of Epeiros, the great Pindos range, con- 
tinued by Mount Tymphrestos, the mountain 
chains which form the coast of Thessaly, Euboia, 
Attika, the promontories of Argolis, Lakonia (the 
Parnon range), Maina (the Taygetos range), the 
promontory of Messenfe, and the double island 
range of the Archipelago. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 



These parallel lines once laid down, we have a 
-good initial idea of the configuration of Greece. 
We may supplement it by adding the transverse 
lines, runningeast and west, of theKambunian range, 
north of Thessaly ; the range connecting Metzovo 
and Ioannina ; the Othrys range, leaving the Pindos 
at Mount Hellovo, and terminating in Cape Stavros 
at the entrance to the Gulf of Volos; the CEta 
(Oita) range, stretching from Mount Tymphrestos 
along the coast of Lokris to Boiotia ; the broken 
range extending from Mount Farnassos in a south- 
easterly direction, through Helikon, Kithairon, Pen- 
telikon and Hymettos, as far as Cape Sounion in 
Attika ; and the Erymanthos and Kyllene ranges 
in the northern Peloponnesos. 

The most densely mountainous districts of 
Greece are those of the Pindos-Tymphrestos 
range, the section of continental Hellas from the 
Pelion-Ossa line to Phokis on the Korinthian Gulf, 
Northern Arkadia, and Messenfe, The highest 
points are as follows : — Mount Liakoura (Parnas- 
sos), 8000 feet ; Mount St Elias (Taygetos), 7600 
feet; Mount Velouchi (Tymphrestos), about the 
same height ; Aroania and Kyllene, in Achaia, 
about 7800 feet. The Pindos reaches a height of 
about 7000 feet. 

When we have marked out on the map of 

fu c 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



j8 GREECE. 

Greece all these mountain ranges and groups, a 
small proportion of the surface remains. The 
most extensive plain is that of Thessaly, which is 
watered by the Salamvrias and its southern tribu- 
taries. In Epeiros we have the plain of Amvrakia, 
watered by the Arta (Arachthus). Of Boiotia the 
southern portion is a plain, watered by the Asopos ; 
of Attika, about one quarter. There are also fertile 
but not extensive plains in Akarnania, in Argolis 
(around Argos), in Lakonia (on the Evrotas), in 
Messene, in Arkadia, and towards the shores of 
Elis and Achaia on the north-west. To atone for 
the scarcity of the plains, Greece has a large num- 
ber of valleys interspersed amongst the mountains. 
Many of these are watered by streams, and the 
soil is exceedingly productive. 

Rivers. 

The following are the principal river-courses in 
the Greek peninsula :— 

The Peneios, or Salamvrias, falls from Mount 
Lakmos, at the northern extremity of the Pindos 
range, in Epeiros, and flows east and south-east 
into Thessaly, receiving sundry tributaries on 
either hand. The largest of these are the Trikka- 
linos (Lethaios), the Komarkes, from the Kambu- 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 19 

nian range, the Vlioufi (Pamitos), the Elassonitikos 
(Evripos), and Phersalitikos (Apidanos). From 
Larissa the Peneios turns in a north-easterly 
direction, and flows through the vale of Tempfe, 
between Olympos and Ossa, into the Thermaic 
Gulf. 

From the same watershed fall the Aoos, or 
Voyussa, reaching the Adriatic near Aulon (Av- 
lona) in Illyria ; the Arachthus, or Arta, flowing 
south into the Amvrakian Gulf ; the Acheloos, or 
Aspropotamos, which receives many tributaries 
from the Pindos and Tymphrestos ranges, and 
forms a large delta at the south-west of Akarnania ; 
and also several other streams, flowing northwards 
to the Haliakmon. 

The Kalamas, or Thyamis, drains Lake Ioannina, 
and flows (at first underground) into the Ionian 
Sea, opposite to Corfu. 

The Spercheios (Alamana) falls from the water- 
shed at the junction of the Pindos, Tymphrestos 
and Othrys ranges, and flows eastwards into the 
Maliac Gulf, where it appears to have formed the 
coast-line under the Oita range, known as the Pass 
of Thermopylai. 

The Kephissos (Cephisus) falls from the southern 
slopes of the Oita range, taking tribute from Par- 
nassos and Helikon, and flowing into and out of 
C 2 

Digitized by VjOOQlC 



30 GREECE. 

the marsh of Kopa'is, to the Euboian channel. 
The small stream of the same name in Attika, 
with its tributary the Ilissos, is notable chiefly 
for the site of Athens, which is built between the 
two. 

The largest river in the Peloponnesos is the 
Alpheios, falling from Mount Taygetos, on the 
southern border of Arkadia, and flow ing (occa- 
sionally underground) through Elis into the 
Kyparissian Bay, Amongst its tributaries are 
the Erymanthos and the Ladon, from northern 
Arkadia. 

The Evrotas falls from the same watershed, 
and flows southwards through Lakonia, into the 
Lakonian Gulf. 

There are innumerable petty streams in addition 
to these, which assist in preserving the fertility of 
the Greek valleys and plains ; but few of them are 
of special practical importance. There is not a 
single navigable river in Greece, and most of them 
alternate, according to the time of the year and 
the character of the season, between the conditions 
of a swollen torrent and a dry bed. 

The action of several of these rivers tends to 
produce distinct modifications in the form of their 
banks, particularly at their outlet into the sea. 
The Spercheios has created, and continues to 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 



enlarge, the Pass of Thermopylae The Aspropo- 
tanios has had, and still has, a remarkable influence 
of this kind upon the soil of both banks, and of 
the alluvial promontory or delta at its mouth. 
The land-building, and land-disturbing agency of 
this river and its tributaries, which was noted by 
the ancients, is further illustrated in the nume- 
rous marshes and lacustrine formations of Akar- 
nania. The lagoons on the northern shore of the 
Gulf of Patrai, and, in a less marked development, 
along the western coast of the Peloponnesos, are due 
to the same processes. The Evrotas and other 
parallel streams have, in the course of ages, broken 
up the cretaceous and foliated rocks composing 
their beds, and converted the angle of the Lata* 
nian Gulf into a fertile alluvial plain. A like 
result has been produced by the streams flowing 
into the Messenian Gulf, the rounded extremity 
whereof is a fairly exact copy of that formed by 
the Evrotas. 

A characteristic phenomenon of the schistose and 
calcareous rocks of Greece is found in the subter- 
ranean lapses {katavothrd) of some of the principal 
streams, notably of the Alpheios, Peneios, and 
Boiotian Kephissos. When these underground 
channels have become choked, an inundation of the 
upper banks has been the necessary result. Thou- 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



11 GREECE. 



sands of acres of fertile land, once covered with 
vegetation, have been lost in this way — as at 
Tegea, Mantinea, and other places in Arkadia, at 
Stymphalos in Achaia, and in northern Boiotia, 
where Lake Kopa'is, now occupying an area of 
eighty or ninety square miles, has been allowed to 
swallow up historic cities. This lake was at one 
time drained by twenty subterranean channels, 
some of them being triumphs of engineering skill ; 
but only one or two of these remained effective at 
the date of the Revolution. 

It is doubtless to a great extent through neglect 
that the rivers of Greece have deteriorated in navi- 
gable and fertilizing value. The Attic Kephissos 
and Ilissos figure as important streams in the his- 
tory of tw r o thousand years ago, but now the latter 
is a dry bed, and the former is much shrunken. 
The Evrotas was at one time navigable for galleys 
at least as high as Sparta, and the Inachos as high 
as Argos. The gradual drying up of springs, the 
omission to seek and enlarge new ones, the want of 
care in preventing the obstruction of water-courses 
by the detritus from above, and the neglect of the 
katavothra, have all contributed to diminish the 
actual area of fertility in Greece, by submersion, or 
by desiccation, or by denudation of soil. Hence it 
is that the country is relatively less fertile now 
than it was in the classical age. 

Digitized by VjOOQlC 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 




< 
o 



Digiti; 



zed by G00gle 



PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY* 23 

The total area of lakes and marshes in Greece is 
computed at 850,000 stremmas, or 212,500 acres. 
Lake Kopais, with the associated lakes Likeri and 
Paralimni, covers 216,000 stremmas; Lake Phe- 
neos, 7000; Lake Stymphalos, 5000; Lake 
Agrinion (Vrachori) 75,000 ; Lake Angel okastron, 
10,000. The marshes alone are estimated at 
200,000 stremmas. The importance of draining 
many of these watery watses is not overlooked, and 
the drainage of Lake Kopais in particular has been 
more than once contemplated, both by the Govern- 
ment and by enterprising commercial men. The 
conveyance of the waters to the Euboian Channel 
would probably be the simplest mode of accom- 
plishing this, and the restoration of the works of 
Krates and others might suffice to clear the district 
once occupied by the twelve cities overlooking the 
lake. A plan has been suggested for utilizing the 
water by carrying it in a canal to Athens, and if 
this should be found to be practicable no doubt 
the benefit would be very great. 

That which is contemplated in regard to Lake 
Kopais was performed by nature for Lake Phe- 
neos, in Achaia. The two katavothra which 
partially drained this lake were allowed to become 
choked early in fehe present century. The waters 
gradually rose, until a large tract of fertile territory, 
with twelve inhabited villages, was submerged. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



24 GREECE^ 



On the first day of 1833 a shock of earthquake 
was felt in Achaia, which had the effect of re- 
opening the larger katavothron ; and thus as much 
as 20,000 acres of land was regained on the borders 
of the lake* 

Perhaps in no other civilized country is there so 
great a need of encouragement for the application 
of skill in aid of natural resources. The waters of 
Greece, for instance, are amply sufficient for the 
irrigation of the soil, but they require to be pro- 
perly distributed, and maintained in circulation by 
a systematic expenditure of money and labour. 

Minerals. 

If the specially mountainous character of Greece 
renders the country unproductive in an agricultural 
sense, by comparison with lands in which the soil 
is more abundant and fertile, yet the rocks them- 
selves may be regarded as being fertile in a very 
high degree. The application of labour and capital 
would make these vast natural treasuries yield a 
large revenue to the State. 

The geological formation of the country is well 
marked, and it presents distinct features in different 
localities. 

Continental Greece, and many of the Kyklades, 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 25 

arc characterized by various forms of schist — that 
is to say, of quartz, laminated by the presence of 
some other mineral, such as mica or chlorite — 
alternating with calcareous layers. 

The Peloponnesos is chiefly cretaceous ; but in 
the south, and in Mount Kyllene, we meet with 
siliceous crystalline schists. 

Most of the islands of the Archipelago, and 
especially Delos, Mykonos, Naxos, and Tenos, 
consist of metamorphosed rocks, or granites, which 
also underlie the schists of the continent. Almost 
the only place on the mainland where the granite 
appears above the surface is near Lavrion. 

The volcanic range of Greece extends from 
Aigina, the peninsula of Methana, and Poros in 
the Saronic Gulf, to Kimolos, Melos, Santorini, and 
Anaphe. The volcanic action is not extinct, for it has 
generated several small islands in the Bay of San- 
torini during the present epoch. The circular form 
of this insular group, the shape of the greater and 
smaller Mount St. Elias, and the trachytes which 
underlie and crop up from the soil, all bespeak a 
distinct volcanic creation, the process of which has 
not yet definitively ceased. 

In the neighbourhood of this volcanic line we 
meet, as we should expect to meet, with various 
formations of metamorphic and crystalline rocks. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



26 GREECE. 



In the Isthmus of Korinth we have tufa ; in 
Euboia, sandstone, porphyry, and serpentine ; in 
the Morea, tufa, sandstone, and porphyry; in 
Melos, Santorini, and Naxos, large quantities of 
pure sulphur ; in Naxos, emery ; in Anaphe, as- 
bestos ; in Corfu, saltpetre ; with granite, mar- 
bles, and other igneous and semi-igneous rocks 
profusely scattered over most of these localities. 

Many other valuable minerals are or have been 
raised in Greece. Considerable quantities of gold 
were obtained from the island of Thasos, and also 
from the mines of Lavrion, near Cape Colonna, in 
Attika, notably in the days of Themistokles. The 
latter district is now worked for silver and lead by 
the Sounion Mining Company, for lead and zinc 
by a Franco-Greek Company, and for lead by 
the Perikles Mining Company. In addition to 
these, there is the Greek Lead Mining Company 
which purchased the rights of the Franco-Italian 
concessionnaires in 1872, and which now employs 
more than 2000 men, and turns out annually more 
than 8,000,000 tons of metal. 

In the island of Keos, a geological continuation 
of Attika, there are deposits of silver-bearing lead, 
side by side with abundant stores of lignites. 
Veins of lead are also found at Anaphe and Melos, 
and amongst the trachytes generally. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 27 

Iron compounds, magnetic ironstones, and mag- 
nesites, occur in the serpentine and crystalline 
rocks of the continent and Euboia. 

Small quantities of gold have been discovered in 
Euboia ; copper in Attika and the Morea ; jasper 
in Euboia, and in some parts of the continent and 
the Kyklades ; malachite in the Morea and a few 
of the islands ; amethysts in Melos ; chalcedony on 
the mainland and in Euboia ; obsidian in Melos 
and other islands. The more valuable metals, if 
they have not been obtained in large quantities, 
are at least sufficiently manifested to show that 
their yield may one day be a source of wealth to 
the country. 

The sedimentary rocks are rich in limestones, 
plastic clays, gypsum, manganese, chalk, pipe- 
clay, and lignites. The latter are specially abun- 
dant in Euboia, and in some neighbouring districts 
on the continent. 

. Amongst the trachytes occur the porphyritic, the 
glassy trachyte, or obsidian, the vesicular, or mill- 
stone porphyry, the pumiceous trachyte ; and, 
among3t the allied crystalline rocks, pitchstone and 
mica. 

The siliceous, metamorphosed limestones of 
Greece, in the form of statuary marble, are the 
most characteristic mineral productions of the 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



28 GREECE. 



country. The marble of Paros is white, close in 
texture, and semi-transparent ; that of Mount 
Pentelikon, from which many of the finest sculp- 
tures of Athens were chiselled, is of a like character, 
though more liable to occur with red or green 
veins ; in Naxos, Skyros, and a few other islands, 
the same class of marbles exist ; in Lakonia are 
found black, red, grey, and green marbles ; in Tenos, 
marbles of every known shade. Many quarries are 
being worked ; but increased capital is needed for 
the development of this, as of all the other indus- 
tries of Greece. Flag-stones have recently been 
exported in abundance from Amorgos to the prin- 
cipal centres of Greek population. 

Rock salt is found in Melos ; and large supplies 
of the same mineral are obtained by evaporation on 
the coasts. 

The mineral springs of Greece are numerous and 
valuable. Cold sulphur springs occur on Mount 
Kyllene and in Kephallenia ; sulphurous, ferrugi- 
nous, muriatic, and other waters, abound in various 
parts of the country. The most noted of these are 
the springs of Thermopylai ; of Aidipsos (Lipso) in 
Euboia ; of Methana, of Melos, of Kenchrea, of 
Kythnos, and of Hypatfe, near Lamia. Some of these 
thermal waters were celebrated in antiquity, and 
were constantly resorted to for curative purposes. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 29 

Plutarch mentions that Sylla," during his military 
operations in Greece, visited Aidipsos, in the hope 
of shaking off the gout ; and possibly it was at the 
baths of Kenchrea that Paul shaved his head, and 
sought to rid himself of his " thorn in the flesh." 

On the whole, Greece is decidedly rich in the 
variety of its mineral deposits ; and the great age 
and fecundity of the Attic mines, and of the marble 
quarries of Pentelikon, Paros, and the Kyklades, 
show that some of them, at all events, occur in 
great abundance. 

Flora. 

Vegetation in Greece may be described as 
natural luxuriance qualified by destruction and 
neglect. Wherever,, under due influence of tem- 
perature, sunshine, irrigation, and tillage, the soil 
is put to a reasonable test, very valuable results are 
obtained, as we shall find in considering the agri- 
cultural statistics of the country. But unassisted 
nature yields harvests of wealth which may be 
reaped at any moment, and which must be regarded 
as a noteworthy item of the national resources. 

The forests of Greece have greatly deteriorated 
since* the classical age, and especially in certain 
localities. "The Athenians can no longer hunt 
bears in the forests on Lycabettus ; and the 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



36 GREECE. 

Nemaean lion would have much difficulty in these 
days to escape observation, where he formerly 
reigned secure in the impervious jungles of Argolis. 
A modern traveller would be puzzled to cut even a 
walking-stick in the forest which once furnished 
the famous club of Hercules, whilst the wooded 
haunts of the Erymanthian boar are at present 
reduced to a few Arcadian shrubs of luxuriant 
growth. The shady groves of Olympia and Epi- 
daurus are now open plains ; and Hymettus pre- 
sents the appearance of but the skeleton of a 
mountain." {Strong) 

The forests have suffered from the desiccation 
or denudation of the soil, and from the wholesale 
cutting-down of trees, which has not been compen- 
sated by fresh plantations. Nevertheless, the 
wooded districts of Greece, excluding Thessaly 
and Epeiros, have an extent of about 6,000,000 
stremmas, or 1,500,000 acres. A certain propor- 
tion of these districts are State domains, and the 
Government has rights of control over the re- 
mainder ; but it cannot be said that adequate pro- 
vision has yet been made, either for the safeguarding 
of the forests or for their utilization as sources of 
revenue. 

The principal timber forests are those of Akar- 
nania, of the slopes of the Oita range, of Parnassos, 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 31 

of Taygetos, of the Pholoe range, between EHs 
and Arkadia, of Mount Kyllene, of Boiotia, and 
Euboia. The most valuable timber-trees are the 
pine, oak, chestnut, and ash, which are distributed 
as follows: — 

The Italian pine (Pinus maritimd) is the 
characteristic tree of the mountain forests, and 
grows freely in Lakonia, Elis, Phokis, Lokris, and 
Euboia. It requires little moisture in the soil, and 
its wood is hard and highly resinous. It grows to 
the height of seventy or eighty feet, and is used in 
ship-building, in the erection of structures exposed 
to the action of water, in the preparation of char- 
coal, &c. 

The white fir (P. abies) grows on the highest 
slopes, of the mountains of Lakonia, Messenia, 
Achaia, Phokis, Aitolia, &c. It is of slower growth, 
and reaches a greater size, than the Italian pine ; 
and, whilst it seeks a moister soil, its wood is only 
serviceable for use under dryer conditions, as for 
instance in house-building. 

. Another pine (P. pined) grows plentifully ; as a 
rule below the zone where the white fir begins 
(1000 feet above the sea). Its growth is rapid, 
and its full size is less than that of the Italian pine, 
whilst its wood is less valuable for building pur- 
poses. Its appearance approximates to that of the 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



32 GREECE. 



palm, and its seeds {koukounarid) are eaten, alone 
or in confectionery. 

The Italian oak (Quercus esculed) is very abun- 
dant in the Peloponnesos, and in the southern 
portions of the continent. It prefers a deep soil, 
and grows to a height of about sixty feet ; but 
still finer specimens are found in Euboia. The wood 
is hard, dark, and of great specific gravity, and is 
useful for ship-building, machinery, &c. The bark 
and smaller branches are employed in tanning, and 
the heavy crops of acorns and galls make the 
dense forests of Italian oak especially serviceable. 

The chestnut (Castanea vesca) grows freely on 
the mountain slopes, up to an elevation of 2000 
feet Its wood is tough, and polishes beautifully, 
so that it is useful for furniture, turnery, &c. The 
fruit yields starch, and is occasionally consumed 
as an article of food. 

There is another species of oak, perhaps more 
strictly indigenous to Greece than the Italian oak, 
which occurs in considerable quantity. Its wood 
is less dense, but it is applied to similar purposes. 

Other trees are commonly found in various parts 
of the country, though not in forests. The plantain 
{Plat anus orientalis) attains great size and age, 
measuring occasionally more than thirty feet in 
circumference at a height of five feet from the 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



'PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 33 

ground. Its wood is white, and is used for furni- 
ture and carving, for charcoal, and (the smaller 
branches) for basket-making. The Valonea oak 
(Q. (Bgilops) is found in Lakonia, Messenia, and, 
generally, in the same regions as the Italian oak. 
It occasionally grows to a great size. Its acorn- 
cups are very large, and are serviceable in the 
tanning of leather. Under the name of valonea 
they are an important item in the list of Greek 
exports. The kermes oak (Q. cocci/era) produces 
a red pigment (prinokokki) from its galls, which is 
an article of commerce. The ilex oak and the 
ash are valuable for their hard woods. The former, 
like the elm, is rarely met with. The beech occurs 
in oak forests in the Pelopbnnesos, and in districts 
of Euboia. 

There are also found in Greece the black erl, 
the winter linden, the cypress, yew, poplar (Popn* 
lus grceca), white willow, ahorn, Judas tree, laurel, 
pomegranate, almond, walnut, plum, evergreen 
cherry, wild cherry, pear and arbutus. 

Fruit-bearing trees and bushes, which yield 
abundant and increasingly valuable articles of com- 
merce, are the currant, mulberry (black and white), 
olive, fig, vine, orange, citron, bergamots, and other 
" Hesperidean " fruits. 

More or less recently has been introduced the 

D 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



34 GREECE. 

culture of cotton, tobacco, rice, flax, opium, and 
madder. 

Corn, barley, maize, and other cereals, are largely 
cultivated throughout Greece. 

The wild plants and flowers, both of the main- 
land and of the islands, on the hill-sides and in 
the valleys, are very numerous, of rich fragrance, 
and often of extreme beauty. Roses, balsams, 
geraniums, heliotropes, hyacinths, jasmines, myo- 
sotis, mignonette, lilies, thyme, and many more, 
bloom in profusion during the greater part of the 
year, and afford not only pasture for the bees but 
also a constant charm for the lover of nature. 

Fauna. 

Wild animals are common in most parts of 
Greece, and especially of continental Greece ; but 
very few of them are beasts of prey. Wild boars 
have been found in the forests of Akarnania, and 
of the western Tymphrestos range. Wolves are 
seen in the same districts, and in the Othrys 
mountains. Jackals are more common, but it is 
seldom that they trouble the agriculturist who 
takes ordinary precautions to defend his flocks. 
Wild cats are found in Attika and Arkadia. 

Birds of prey, such as eagles, vultures, and 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 35 

hawks, are frequently seen on the mountains, and 
throughout most of the provinces and islands. 
About forty species have been enumerated. 

Game abounds in the country. In addition to 
the beasts of prey, which may be classed under 
this head, hares and rabbits are numerous ; and so 
are quails, woodcock, and snipe. Birds of passage 
(whereof there are about 165 species) appear in 
due season. Wild fowl, swans, geese, turkeys, 
quails, are observed in large flocks, as on most of 
the Mediterranean shores, going to or returning 
from the north. Pelicans, a few storks, and other 
wading birds, are found in the marshy districts. 
Pheasants are rarely found, but partridges are not 
uncommon. 

The smaller song-birds and others are not rare 
in Greece. Nightingales frequent the Peloponnesos 
generally, and abound in the Arkadian and Mes- 
senian groves. As many as 135 species of the 
order of perching birds (Passeres) have been ob- 
served, 94 of them breeding within the country* 
The larks, ortolans, loriots, merles, and a few others, 
are much in request as articles of food ; but, as 
there id no law to protect them, many of the birds 
most serviceable to the agriculturist are ruth- 
lessly killed. The sacred birds of Minerva are 
yet very common, though the Akropolis of Athens 
D 2 

Digitized by VjOOQlC 



36 GREECE. 



itself is not so highly favoured by them as was 
once the case. 

The domestic animals, and the quadrupeds used 
for labour and for food, are mainly of the species 
known in all temperate regions. Up to the esta- 
blishment of the kingdom camels were employed 
as beasts of burden ; but they have since died 
out. Mules, horses, and asses, are now relied on 
for the same purpose, whilst oxen and buffaloes 
assist in the work of agriculture. Goats are kept 
in large numbers ; and sheep and swine are fairly 
abundant, the number of the former being esti- 
mated at about 2,100,000. 

Amongst fish, the tunny, sardine, anchovy, red 
mullet, mackerel, and eel, are most abundant, and 
are industriously taken, though the trade in them 
scarcely extends beyond the country. Salmon are 
found in the lakes of Aitolia, and the river 
Acheloos. These lakes, and the lagoons on the 
shore, are subdivided into fishing-grounds, which 
are put up to auction by the State every ten years. 
In the waters of Mesolonghion there are oyster 
fisheries. 

Reptiles are very common in Greece, and two 
kinds of vipers are slightly poisonous. 

Of insects the most characteristic, and at any 
rate the most valuable, is the bee. Honey is still 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 37 

found wild, as well as cultivated, on Mount 
Hymettos, where the thyme and heather impart 
to it a peculiar aromatic flavour. On the other 
hand, honey procured by bees from certain plants, 
as the Azalea pontica and Kalmia latifolia, is gene- 
rally unwholesome. Excellent honey is also found 
in other parts of Greece ; and that at Karysto, 
in northern Lakonia, is highly valued. The gall- 
producing insects (Coccus iticis, &c.) also contribute 
to the wealth of the country. 

Lions, hyaenas, and a few other wild animals of 
the fiercer kind known to the ancient Greeks, have 
disappeared. The cranes of Thessaly, mentioned 
by Plato, the mouse-killing martens, the fighting 
quails, the apes, peacocks, dolphins, and other more 
or less authenticated inhabitants of the Greece of 
two thousand yeai£ ago, have either entirely quitted 
the country or ceased to be domesticated or 
reverenced. 

Climate and Health. 

There are certain natural and fair deductions, 
so far as regards the climate of Greece, which 
may be made from the previously mentioned facts 
as to the configuration of its surface. From the 
great indentation of the coasts, whereby a remark- 



Digit 



zed by Google 



38 GREECE. 

■' ' ™^^^— .1 ■ ■ I. i , 

able proportion of the land is exposed to the 
influence of the sea, from the equable character 
of the Mediterranean and the Levant, from the low 
latitude of the country, the effect of the southern 
and south-western winds, the diversity of mountain 
and plain, the aspect of the mountain slopes, as 
well as from the composition of the rocks and 
soil, we should be prepared to hear that the 
climate of Greece was characteristically fine, mild, 
regular, and dry, that the atmosphere was clear, 
and, at a certain height, rarefied and bracing. 
Such, in fact, is the case. Greece enjoys many 
combined advantages of natural position, and the 
consequence is that its inhabitants are specially 
favoured by the salubrity of the conditions under 
which they live. 

With regard to the clearness of the atmosphere, 
travellers have observed that an unusually wide 
landscape is presented to the eye at almost any 
elevated point. From Mount Hymettos the spec- 
tator can see the whole of Attika, Boiotia, and 
Euboia, and many of the islands of the Archi- 
pelago. From Mount Ithome, in Messenia, it is 
said to be possible during the greater portion of 
the year to see the islands of Zante and Kephal- 
lenia, at a distance of more than one hundred miles. 
The brightness of the air prevails even in winter ; 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 39 

mists are rare, and the sun shines on almost every 
day of the twelvemonth. 

The succession of the seasons, and the variations 
of • heat from day to day, are notably regular. 
From about the middle of June to the end of 
August the heat is great, often varying from ioo° 
to uo° Fahrenheit A few thunderstorms then 
introduce the cooler months of autumn. The 
winter season sets in towards the end of Novem- 
ber. January is the coldest month, though the 
mean temperature from December to February is 
not lower than 6o° Fahrenheit during the day. 
Snow falls on the higher mountain chains, but 
rarely on or near the sea level. The Greeks con- 
sider their summer to last from May to October, 
allowing barely two months each for spring and 
autumn. Cloudy skies are rare, and fogs almost 
unknown in the plains ; whilst the average fall 
of rain during a whole year is less than 15 
inches. 

" From observations made during a long series 
of years it appears," says M. Mansolas, " that we 
have annually an average of 203 clear days, 134 
partly clear days, and 24 dull days ; whilst of the 
latter there are only five on which the sun does 
not show itself. The greatest number of clear 
days occur in July and August, namely, 26 or 27 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



40 GREECE. 



days, and the remaining days of these months are 
partly clear. The number. of stormy days is about 
20 in the year." 

It follows that Greece is, generally speaking, a 
healthy country. The mildness of its climate suits 
invalids suffering from lung and bronchial diseases ; 
whilst the hygienic conditions of certain particular 
localities, of the air, of the soil, and of the mineral 
springs, are very favourable. On the other hand, 
some of the marshy and badly-drained neighbour- 
hoods are malarious ; and the excessive heats of 
summer are occasionally injurious to children and 
weak persons. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 




CHAPTER III. 



POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY. 



At the date of the last census, July, 1879, the 
kingdom of Greece was divided into 13 nomar- 
chies (provinces or departments), 59 eparchies, and 
366 demarchies (communes). 
The nomarchies are as follows : — 



In Continental- Greece. 



Attika and Boiotia 
Phthiotis and Phokis . 
Aitolia and Akarnania 



chief town, Athens. 
„ Lamia. 

„ Mesolonghiop. 



In the Peloponnesos. 



Korinth and Argolis 
Achaia and Elis 



chief town, Nauplia. 
„ Patrai. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



42 GREECE. 



Messenia . 


. chief town, Kalamata. 


Arkadia 


„ Tripolis. 


Lakonia . 


„ Sparta. 




In the Aigean. 


Euboia 


. chief town, Karystia. 


Kyklades . 


„ Hermoupolis. 



/;/ the Ionian Sea. 

Kerkyra (Corfu) . chief town, Corfu. 
Kephallenia . . „ Argostolion. 

Zakynthos (Zante) . „ Zante. 

Attika and Boiotia. 

The nomarchy of Attika and Boiotia contains 
about 2450 square miles, and constitutes the 
eastern portion of Sterea Hellas. Its population 
is about 185,000/ distributed over the five eparchies 
of Attika, Aigina, Thebes (Thevai), Megaris, and 
Levadeia. 

The eparchy of Attika has 1 16,000 inhabitants ; 
the computation in classical times having been 
480,000. Its mountains are Parnes, Pentelikon, 
Lykavetos, Hymettos, and Lavrion, with the pro- 

1 The population is taken (in round numbers) from the census 
of 1879. The figures quoted in connexion with towns indicate the 
number of inhabitants in the corresponding dcmoi. 






zed by G00gk 



POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY. 43 

montory of Sounion ; its plains, those of Athens, 
Marathon, and Eleusis (Elefsis) ; its rivers, Ke- 
phissos and Ilissos. 

Athens (Athena<) is the metropolis of Greece, 
and contains about 70,000 inhabitants (as com- 
pared with 180,000 in the classical age). It is 
built on the north side of the Ilissos, on a plain 
stretching from the foot of Mount Lykavetos 
westwards to the Gulf of Aigina. In the midst 
of the ancient city, but near the south-west boun- 
dary of the modern, is the Akropolis, an isolated 
rock about 1 50 feet high, 1 1 50 feet long, and 500 
feet broad. New Athens, extending towards the 
slopes of Lykavetos, is built chiefly of marble, 
with well-planned streets, squares, and gardens. 
On the extreme east is the royal palace, on a 
commanding site, fronted by a large square. 
Running in a straight line from this square through 
the city is Hermes Street, a broad avenue, the line 
of which is continued by another road as far as 
the Peiraios. Stretching right and left from the 
palace are two fine boulevards, and between the 
first of these and the foot of Lykavetos are the 
University, with its museums, laboratories, and 
national library, and the City Hospital. Amongst 
the other public buildings in Athens are the 
Odeion, the Polytechneion, the Archaeological 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



44 GREECE. 



Museum, the Observatory, many benevolent in- 
stitutions, including hospitals and asylums, the 
magnificent edifice of the Academy of Sinas, the 
Lyceum of Varvaki, the Parthenagogeion of 
Arsakis, the Seminary of Rhizaris, and other 
schools and municipal erections. 

Of the ruins of ancient Athens, the most notable 
are the Propylaia at the western extremity of the. 
Akropolis, the Parthenon, and the Erechtheion, with 
the minor temple of Nik&, on the same height. Be- 
low, on the bank of the Ilissos, are to be seen sixteen 
columns of the temple of Olympian Zeus, with the 
Stadion on the opposite side of the river. Nearer 
to the foot of the Akropolis are the monument of 
Lysikrates, the recently excavated Theatre of Dio- 
nysos, and the Odeion of H erodes Atticus, which 
seated 6000 persons. Further to the west is the 
temple of Theseus ; and, towards the centre of the 
new town, the gate of the Agora, and the Temple 
of the Winds. 

The Peiraios is the largest and most important 
of the three harbours of Athens, neither Mounychia 
nor Phaleron having much trade, though the latter 
has made considerable progress* since the com- 
pletion of the railway from Athens to the Peiraios. 
This rapidly increasing town, which is about four 

3 Chiefly as a summer resort for the inhabitants of the capital. 



Digitized by VjOOQlC 




o 



Digitized by VjVJvJV IV 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY. 45 

miles and a half from the capital, contains now 
some 21,600 inhabitants, and is a well-built and 
wealthy place. In addition to its shipping trade, 
it carries oh the manufacture of machinery, yarns, 
glass, pottery, &c. ; it has iron furnaces and 
works, large depots, with many municipal and 
educational buildings, including the Military Aca- 
demy, a Gymnasium, Hellenic Schools, and a 
library. 

Other places in the same eparchy are Menidi 
(Acharnai), having 2000 inhabitants; Tatogi 
(Dekeleia), containing a royal country residence 
and having in its neighbourhood the fortress of 
Phyl& ; Marathon, on the eastern coast of Attika ; 
Kephisia (one of the twelve cities of Kekrops), a 
favourite resort of the Athenians in the summer ; 
Marousion ; Herakleion, founded by King Otho ; 
Keratia; Lavrion (Laurium), the centre of a large 
mining district ; and Thorikos, opposite to the 
island of Helen&. 

The eparchy of Aigina, containing 7000 in- 
habitants, includes the island of that name, in the 
Saronic Gulf, and the adjacent island of Ankistrion. 
The town of Aigina has 3000 inhabitants, and has 
a fair shipping trade. The majority of the islanders 
are agriculturists, and the soil, both on the plains 
and on the slopes of Mount St. Elias (2800 feet), 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



46 GREECE. 



is fertile and well-wooded. On this island are the 
ruins of the temple of Zeus Panhellenios. 

The eparchy of Megaris (18,500) lies between 
Mount Kithairon and the Saronic Gulf, between 
Attika and Mount Geraneion — the last-named 
chain dividing the Peloponnesos from Sterea 
Hellas. The land is rocky, with the exception of 
a small plain in the centre, and the inhabitants are 
poor. The only town of any size is Megara, with 
5000 souls; but it is ill-built, with small houses 
and narrow streets. 

Eleusis, over against the island of SalamiSj once 
famous for the temple of Demeter and the 
Eleusinian mysteries, still contains the ruins of 
the ancient temple ; but the statue of the goddess 
was brought to England in 1801. On the island 
of Salamis is the town of the same name, contain- 
ing 3200 inhabitants, engaged in agriculture, fishing, 
and a small carrying trade. 

The eparchy of Thebes contains about 23,000 
inhabitants, about one-fourth of whom reside in 
the commune of Thebes, the ancient capital of 
Boiotia, now of comparatively slight importance* 
A few miles west of the chief town is Thespiai 
(Eremokastron), famous for having supplied Leo- 
nidas with 200 men for his defence of Thermopylae 
Between the two is Leuktra, now Leuka; and 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 




A CAPITAL; ELEUSIS- 



Page46. 



Digiti; 



zed by G00gle 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY. 47 

south of this line, on the northern slopes of 
Kithairon, the modern representative (Kokla) of 
the ancient Plataiai. 

To the northward, in the same historic tract, 
are Askr& (Palaiapanagia), the birthplace of 
Hesiod ; Mazi and Moulki (formerly Haltastos 
and Onchestos) ; on Lake Kopats, Tanagra ; 
Delion, on the Euboian channel (where Sokrates 
saved the life of Xenophon) ; and Avlis, the cradle 
of the expedition against Troy. 

The eparchy of Levadeia (20,000) is bounded by 
Helikon and Parnassos on the south and north, 
and includes the larger portion of the great lake 
of Kopais. The shores of the lake are fertile, and- 
produce considerable quantities of rice and cereals. 
The town of Levadeia (5700) has a small cotton 
industry. The plain of Chaironea, the scene of 
Philip's victory, is still distinguished by the frag- 
ments of the colossal lion 5 which marked the grave 
of the Thebans and Argives. Kapraina is the 
modern name of the village nearest to that famous 
site. Arachova (3000), where Karaiskakis obtained 
a victory over the Turks in 1826, has a fair trade 
in wine. Orchomenos, on Lake Kopais, Davlia, 
and Distomia, are places of some importance. 

* Now about to be restored. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



48 GREECE. 



Phthiotis and Phokis. 

The nomarchy of Phthiotis and Phokis contains 
about 2250 square miles, and 128,000 inhabitants. 
It includes the eparchies of Phthiotis, Lokris, 
Parnassis, and Doris. 

The eparchy of Phthiotis (53,000) lies between 
mounts Oita and Oth rys, and stretches from Tym- 
phrestos to the eastern coast. Its chief town is 
Lamia (10,000), which has derived special note 
from its strategic position near the first frontier of 
modern Greece. It is partly fortified, and has a 
citadel, the Akrolamia. It is connected by good 
roads with Stylis and Hypate, and drives a 
busy trade with the surrounding country. Stylis 
(Phalara), on the Maliac gulf, has 4250 inhabitants, 
and is a small manufacturing town. Hypat£, or 
Neai Patrai (6000), near the right bank of the 
Spercheios, is famous for its medicinal springs. It 
is one of the many towns burnt by the Turks in 
the war of liberation ; and it contains the ruins 
of its ancient grandeur. Gardiki (near Kremast& 
Larissa), Sourp&, and Nea Mizela (Amaliopalis), 
are small towns on the coast of Levadeia. 

The eparchy of Lokris (23,600) contains the 
towns of Atalant& (3000), near which are the ruins 
of the ancient Opus and Kunos ; Nea Pella (900), 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY. 49 

colonized by Makedonians ; Elateia, Larymnfe, 
Drymia, and Molos. The country is rich in corn, 
well watered, and industriously cultivated. The 
Pass of Thermopylai has been widened by the 
action of the Spercheios and other rivers, from 
barely twenty to as much as 1800 feet. 

The eparchy of Parnassis (28,000) contains 
Amphissa (6800), Delphoi (Kastri), once famous 
for its oracle, for the spring of Kastalia, and for 
the Pythian games ; Antikirra, on the Gulf of 
Korinth, where grew the white and black helle- 
bore, reputed to be efficacious for the cure of mad- 
ness ; Krissa, Gravia, the scene of some of the 
earliest exploits of Odysseus in 1821 ; Topolia, 
Galaxeidion (5000), or Oianth&, on the Gulf of 
Krissa, one of the largest naval depdts of Greece ; 
Mavrolithari (4000), and Agoriani (1000). 

The eparchy of Doris (22,700) occupies the 
western corner of the nomarchy, between Aitolia 
and the Gulf of Korinth. The principal towns are 
Lidorikion, Vitrinitza, on the site of the ancient 
coast town of Tolophon ; Granitza, and Artotina, 
the centre of a busy agricultural district. 

Aitolia and Akarnania. 

The nomarchy of Aitolia and Akarnania con- 
tains about 2850 square miles and 138400 in- 

£ 



it zed by G00gk 



5© GREECE. 

habitants, divided amongst the eparchies of 
Mesolonghion, Naupaktia, Trichoma, Evrytania, 
Valtos, and Vonitza-Xeromeros. 

The eparchy of Mesolonghion (22,000) has for its 
chief town Mesolonghion (Missolonghi, 8ooo), on 
a broad inlet of the Gulf of Patrai, the entrance to 
which is barred by a long chain of islands. The 
town is strongly fortified, and is specially famed 
(being a place of modern origin) for the three 
sieges of 1821, 1823, and 1826, on the last of 
which occasions it made an heroic resistance to the 
Egyptian Ibrahim Pasha. It was here that Lord 
Byron spent the last few months of his career. 
Mesolonghion enjoys a healthy climate, and is 
frequented by invalids. Mavrommati is on the 
site of the ancient Kalydon, on the slopes of 
Mount Arakynthos, and on the right bank of the 
Evenos. Many relics of antiquity are preserved 
here, and on the sites of Plevron and Chalkis. 
Aitolikon (4000), north-west of Mesolonghion, is 
built on an island, connected with the main- 
land by a stone bridge, and has a considerable 
trade. 

The eparchy of Naupaktia (25,500), east of the 
last-named, includes the strip of coast on which is 
the fortress of Antirrhion, and which yet bears the 
name of Venetikon. The chief town is Naupaktos 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY. 51 

(5000), well fortified by the Venetians ; Platanos 
(1300), and Lompotin& (1000). 

The eparchy of Trichoma (17,600) lies between 
the rivers Evenos and Acheloos, and encloses the 
lake or marsh of Trichonis. The principal towns 
are Agrinion (Vrachori, 7000), in the midst of a 
fertile plain ; Taxiarches, Chrysovitza, Petrochori ; 
with the ruins of Thermon and Trichonion. 

The eparchy of Evrytania (34,000), on the 
borders of Epeiros, is a very mountainous district, 
the inhabitants of which are more uncouth than 
the Greeks of the plains, and include a small 
number of Albanians. The principal town is Kar- 
penesion (8400), inhabited mainly by shepherds 
and goatherds. It was near this place that Markos 
Botzares fell in 1823. Other smaller towns are 
Krikellon, Amplian&, Prousos, Phournas, Granitza, 
and Agrapha. 

The eparchy of Valtos (16,000) touching the 
Gulf of Arta, has few towns of any size, the prin- 
cipal being Amvrakia (5100), near which are the 
ruins of Limnaia and Amphilochikon Argos: 
Lepenon, and Phloriada. 

The eparchy of Vonitza-Xeromeros (22,000) 

comprises the western promontory of Sterea Hellas, 

and includes the towns of Vonitza (6750), near the 

ancient Anaktorion, and Aktion, at the entrance of 

E 2 

Digitized by VjOOQlC 



52 GREECE. 

the Gulf of Arta ; Zaverda, opposite to the island 
of Leukas (Santa Maura) ; Katouna (Medeon), 
Astakos ; Oineiadai, near the mouth of the Ache- 
loos ; Rigani, Metropolis, and many minor places ; 
whilst off the coast are a large number of islands, 
mostly uninhabited, which form the group of the 
Echinades. 

Korinth and Argolis. 

The nomarchy of Korinth and Argolis contains 
about 1840 square miles and 136,000 inhabitants, 
distributed over the eparchies of Nauplia, Argolis, 
Spetzai-Hermionis, Hydrea-Troizenia, Korinth , 
and Kythera (Cerigo). 

The eparchy of Nauplia (16,000) commands the 
Gulf of Argolis, on which is the strong town of 
Nauplion (9000), rebuilt by the Venetians. It is a 
naval depdt of considerable importance, having 
large gymnasia, a hospital, prison, broad streets, 
and public buildings. It was the capital of Greece 
under Capodistria, who built himself a palace, and 
established several of the institutions to which it 
owes its present standing. In the neighbourhood 
are Pronoia, where the first National Assembly of 
the whole of Greece elected Otho of Bavaria in 
1832 ; Tiryns, the city of Proteus, Perseus, and 
Herakles, with its famous Kyklopean walls; 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 




Digiti; 



zed by G00gk 



k* "* «. - *> „»< w »» *■ 

• V * * • • * «- * 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 






Digit 



zed by G00gk 




< 



gitized by VjVJVJV IV 



POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY. 53 

Epidavros, on the Saronic Gulf, where the Greeks 
held their first Assembly after the outbreak of 
1 82 1, and where are still preserved the ruins of a 
theatre and temple of Asklepios. Cheli and 
Ligourion are the remaining places of note. 

The eparchy of Argolis (23,000) includes Argos 
(11,000), a few miles from the head of the gulf, 
which shows the ruins of its ancient larissa, or 
citadel ; Mykenai, where is the tomb of Agamem- 
non, and the treasury of Atreus, from whence a 
number of interesting relics were recently trans- 
ferred to the museum at Athens ; Achladokampos, 
Karya, Bougiati, &c. 

The eparchy of Spetzai-Hermionis (17,000) in- 
cludes the western promontory of Argolis and the 
flourishing island of Spetzai (6900), the inhabitants 
whereof are engaged in shipbuilding and navi- 
gation. The towns oi Hermion£ (2000) and 
Kranidion (6700) are centres of a fair agricultural 
and coasting trade. 

The eparchy of Hydrea-Troizenia (17,000) in- 
cludes the eastern promontory of Argolis and the 
islands of Hydra and Poros, or Kalauria. Hydra, 
the ancient Hydrea, contains the modern-built 
town of the same name, with an industrious and 
well-to-do population of about 6800. The pursuits 
of the inhabitants are much the same with those 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



J4 GREECE. 



of the Spetziotes — the two islands having con- 
tributed notably to the liberation and commercial 
advance of the country. The town of Poros has a 
safe harbour, with a double entrance, in the channel 
between the island and the mainland. Other 
places of note are the ruins of Troizen and Saron, 
and the town of Methana, on the promontory of 
the same name. 

The eparchy of Korinth (48,500) extends from 
Megaris to the borders of Achaia, and includes 
the ruins of the famous city of the same name, 
which was estimated to have a circumference of 
eighty stadia (over nine miles), and a population 
of 300,000. The number inhabiting New Korinth 
is about 7600. Other towns are Kraneion, Hexa- 
million, with the ruins of the temple of Poseidon, 
and the Stadion, where, every three years, the 
Isthmian games were wont to be held ; Pera- 
chora, Sophikon ; Vasilika, near the ancient city of 
Sikyon ; Trikala, the centre of a currant-growing 
district ; Hagios Georgios, an inland town on the 
site of the ancient Phlius, &c. 

The eparchy of Kythera (13,000), the smallest 
eparchy in continental Greece, consists of the 
islands of Kythera and Antikythera, which, for- 
merly grouped with the Ionian Isles, are now con- 
sidered as belonging to the nomarchy of Korinth, 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY. 55 

though they are geologically a continuation of the 
eastern promontory of Lakonia. The town of 
Kythera (6600), with its harbour Kapsalion, does 
a fair trade in oil, honey, and fruits, 

Achaia and Elis. 

The nomarchy of Achaia and Elis contains 
about 1950 square miles and 182,000 inhabitants. 
Its eparchies are those of Patrai (Patras), Aigialeia, 
Kalavryta and Eleia. 

The eparchy of Patrai (57,000) extends along 
* the north-western coast of the Peloponnesos, from 
the promontories of Drepanon, Rhion, Araxos and 
Chelonatas, to the mouth of the Alpheios. Patrai 
(34,000), is the largest and wealthiest town of 
western Greece, being well built, with good streets 
and public edifices, having gymnasia, a theatre, 
and, a short distance from shore, a lighthouse. 
It was a favourite town with the Romans, and 
became one of the earliest centres of Christian 
teaching in Greece, after the martyrdom of the 
Apostle Andrew. It is now an important trading 
town, shipping a large proportion of the currants, 
oil, wine, and fruits produced in the north-western 
Morea. Other towns are Prostovitza, Erymanthos, 
and Chalandritza. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



56 GREECE. 



The eparchy of Aigialeia (17,000) includes the 
plain of Aigion (Vostitsa), the slopes of Ery- 
manthos, the valleys of a number of streams flow- 
ing into the Gulf of Korinth, and the valley of 
Krathis. Aigion (12,800), is almost the only town 
of importance. 

The eparchy of Kalavryta (41,500), south of 
Aigialeia, includes the town of Kalavryta, Hagia 
Lavra, the monastery where Bishop Germanos 
raised the standard of insurrection in 1821 ; 
Megalon Spelaion, a monastery founded in the 
second century after Christ, containing venerable 
relics and a rich library; and the towns of Leivar- 
tsion, Sopoton, Kerpin£, &c. 

The eparchy of Eleia (65,000) contains the 
chief town Pyrgos (6000;, near the mouth of the 
Alpheios, with its harbour Katakolo, a busy trading 
town, receiving much of the produce of the southern 
plain of Elis. Originally Pyrgos was, as its name 
implies, a tower, built for refuge for the inhabitants 
of this plain. Other towns are Gastouni, Lechaina, 
Androvida, Dirvfe. The principal ancient towns 
in this eparchy are Elis, Pylos and Olympia — the 
scene of the Olympian games, where recent ex- 
cavation has brought to light many interesting 
relics of antiquity. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY, 57 



Messenia. 

The nomarchy of Messenia contains about 1260 
square miles, and 155,800 inhabitants, in the 
eparchies of Olympia^Triphylia, Pylia, Messene, 
and Kalamai. 

The eparchy of Olympia (29,000) contains the 
towns of Andritsaina (7800), Agoulinitsa, Krestena, 
Zacha, &c 

The eparchy of Triphylia (35,500) contains 
Kyparissia (6000), a new town of rising importance ; 
Philiatra (7000), formerly Erana ; Gargalianoi, Li- 
goudista, &c. The greater part of the western 
coast is exceedingly fertile, producing large crops 
of olives, currants, &c. 

The eparchy of Pylia (25,500) contains the 
seaports of Pylos (Navarino, 4500), with its 
harbour, sheltered by the island of Sphakteria, and 
capable of holding a thousand ships at a time ; 
Methonfe (Modon, 4000), Koron (4000), on the 
Messenian Gulf ; Petalidi, on the site of ancient 
Koron&; and Mainaki. In addition to Sphakteria, 
the Oinussai group of islands, and Venetikon, 
south of Cape Akritas (Gallo), belong to the same 
eparcby. 

The eparchy of Messen& (35,000) contains 
Nesion (Nisi, ancient Limnai) ; Mavrommati, on 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



58 GREECE. 



the site of ancient Messeni; Garantsa, Poliane, 
Meligala, and Diavolitsi. 

The eparchy of Kalamai (29,700), between the 
Pamisos and Mount Taygetos, contains the 
manufacturing town of Kalamai, or Kalamata 
(1 1,600), the emporium of a fertile plain, connected 
with Nesion by a good road ; Aslanaga, Sitsova, 
Kameria (Thouria, called by Homer Antheia) ; 
Mikremana and Amphara. 

Lakonia. 

The nomarchy of Lakonia contains about 1640 
square miles and 121,000 inhabitants, distributed 
over four eparchies — Lakedaimonia, Oitylos, Gy- 
theion, and Epidavros-Limera. 

The eparchy of Lakedaimonia (52,500) includes 
the plain of Sparta, the valley of the Evrotas, and 
the two promontories ending in Capes Tainaron 
(Matapan) and Malea. The chief town is New 
Sparta (Nea Sparta, 12,000), on the right bank 
of the Evrotas, handsomely built out of the ruins 
of ancient Sparta. Mistra, a few miles west of 
New Sparta, was built by the Franks out of the 
same quarry in the thirteenth century, and had at 
onetime a population of 25,000; but it was de- 
va stated by the Egyptians in 1825. Other towns in 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 




DOORWAY AT KALAMATA. 



Page 58. 



Digiti; 



zed by G00gle 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



POLITIC ALIGEOGRAPHY. 59 

Lakedaimonia are Georgitsa and Kastania, on the 
northern slopes of the Taygetos, Vamvakon, Ara- 
chova (ancient Karyai), Hagtos Ioannes, Anavryte, 
Levetova, Sklavokorion, on the site of the ancient 
Amyklai, and Helos (Dourale) near the mouth of 
the Evrotas, from whence in ancient times the 
Spartans brought the first " Helots " as slaves. 

The eparchy of Oitylos (30,000) includes western 
Maina (the eastern coast of the Gulf of Messene), 
and contains the towns of Areopolis, Oitylos, or 
Vitylon, Pyrgos, Selitsa, Kardamyte, &c 

The eparchy of Gytheion (16,000), or eastern 
Maina, contains Gytheion (4000), from whence is 
shipped a part of the produce of the district of 
Sparta, with which it is connected by a good road ; 
Panitsa, Lagia, Polyaravos, &c. 

The eparchy of Epidavros-Limera (22,000) in- 
cludes the town of Epidavros-Limera (Monem- 
vasia, 4000), strongly built on a small island, which 
is connected with the mainland by a bridge, and 
at one time famous for its vine-culture, and its 
brands of malmsey and malvoisie (from the cor- 
rupted name of Malvasia) ; Boiai, Kremaste, Ma- 
laoi, &c. 

Arkadia. 
The nomarchy of Arkadia, occupying the centre 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



60 GREECE. 

of the Peloponnesos, contains about 1600 square 
miles and 149,000 inhabitants, distributed over the 
eparchies of Mantinea, Gortynia, Megalepolis, and 
Kynouria. 

The eparchy of Mantinea (51,500) lies to the 
west of the Artemision and Parthenion mountains. 
The chief town is Tripolis (14,000), so called 
because it was built between the sites of the three 
more ancient cities of Mantinea, Tegea, and Pallan- 
tion. Tripolis is a trading and manufacturing 
town, and is connected by a good road with Argos 
and Nauplia. Other towns are Levidion, Tsipiana, 
Isari, Kandila, Vlachokerasia, &c. ; and the most 
notable ruins, in addition to those of the three 
cities above named, are at the sites of Orchomenos 
and Helisson. 

The eparchy of Gortynia (46,000), between 
Eleia and Mantinea, south of the chain of Ery- 
manthos, contains the towns of Demetsana (5600), 
noted for its Greek schools and library previous 
to the War of Independence ; Karytaina, occupy- 
ing a * strong natural position ; Stemnitsa, in a 
mountainous district, the inhabitants of which are 
mostly engaged in copper-mining ; Zatsouna, Lan- 
kadia, Bytina, Valtesinikon, Vervitsa, &c. 

The eparchy of Megalepolis (20,000) contains Me- 
galepolis, also called Sinanon (5000), Vronthd, &c. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY. 61 

The eparchy of Kynouria, or Tsakonia (31,500), 
includes the towns of Leonidion, a trading centre 
near the shore of the Argolic Gulf ; Prastos, in the 
immediate neighbourhood ; Astros, Hagios Petros, 
Kastri, Hagios Ioannes, Vervaina; and the sites 
of Pyramia, Eva, Thyrea, &c. Many of the in- 
habitants of Kynouria, especially in Leonidion 
and the neighbourhood, speak a dialect (Tsakonian) 
in which the characteristics of the old Doric are 
plainly recognized. 

Enboia. 

The nomarchy of Euboia contains about 1600 
square miles, and 95,000 inhabitants, in the epar- 
chies of Karystia, Chalkis, Xerochorion, and Skope- 
los (with the rest of the northern Sporades). 

The eparchy of Karystia (39,000), in the south 
of Euboia, has for its chief town Kym& (5500), 
near the Cape of Kym6, in a district producing 
coal, and a dark species of wine. Karystos (7300) 
is an ancient town on the slopes of Mount Ocha 
(St. Elias). Other minor places are Alivari and 
Avlonari. The island of Skyros, with the towns 
of Skyros (3000) and Petalia, is included in this 
eparchy. 

The eparchy of Chalkis (33,000) has for its 
chief town Chalkis (12,000), so called from the 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



62 GREECE, 



copper found in its neighbourhood. The place 
was altered or added to by its Mahomedan occu- 
piers, and still retains some of the features of a 
Turkish town, as well as a few Mahomedan resi- 
dents. It has two strong forts, and is a trading 
town of some importance. Other towns are Limn& 
(the ancient Aigai, 3300), Sten&, Eretria or Nea 
Psara, Hagia Anna, and Hagia Sophia. 

The eparchy of Xerochorion (12,000), in the 
north-west of the island, was formerly called 
Hestiaotis, from the town of Histiaia (Oreos) on 
the north coast. The chief town is Xerochorion 
(6000), a short distance to the east. Aidipsos, 
opposite to the coast of Lokris, is famous for its 
warm springs. The sites of the ancient towns of 
Dion and Athenai are in the peninsula of Lithada, 
opposite to the mouth of the Maliac Gulf. 

The eparchy of Skopelos (10,000) includes the 
islands of Skopelos (5000), which exports wine 
and fruits of various kinds ; Skiathos (3000), and 
Heliodromia (400), the first two of these having 
towns of the same names. The eastern islands of 
this group are uninhabited. 

The Kyklades. 
The nomarchy of the Kyklades contains about 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY. 63 

1000 square miles, and 135,000 inhabitants. The 
group is sometimes called Dodekanesos — the 
twelve principal islands being Andros, Tenos, 
Mykonos, Delos, Naxos, Paros, Siphnos, Seri- 
phos, Kythnos, Keos, Gyaros and Syros. The 
nomarchy, however, includes also the remaining 
islands of the jEgean, the chief of which are 
Melos, Kimolos, Sikinos, Ios, Amorgos and Thera 
(Santorini). The whole group is rocky, and the 
southern islands are mostly barren and unprofita- 
ble. But the mineral wealth of the Kyklades as a 
whole is very great, and they have many service- 
able harbours ; whilst some of them enjoy an 
excellent climate, and are here and there ex- 
ceptionally fertile. The eparchies are named 
after Syros, Andros, Tenos, Naxos, Melos, Thera, 
and Keos. 

The eparchy of Syros (with Mykonos, Delos, 
Rheneia, and Gyaros, 31,000), has for its chief 
town Hermoupolis (21,500), one of the busiest 
shipping ports, commercial depots, and manu- 
facturing towns in the kingdom. It contains many 
public and private schools, gymnasia, a hospital, 
theatre, churches, &c, and has commercial rela- 
tions with most parts of Europe. Mykonos (4500), 
has for its chief town Mykonos. Delos, once held 
sacred as the birthplace of Apollo and Artemis, is 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



64 GREECE. 



now a quarantine station. It is uninhabited, as 
also are Rheneia and Gyaros, 

The eparchy of Andros (20,500), includes no 
other island. Its towns are Andros (9800), which 
has a good harbour, Lamara, Mesaria, Gavrion, 
Korthion, &c. 

The eparchy of Tenos (12,500), includes no 
other island. The chief towns are Tenos (4200), 
celebrated for a species of national festival held 
there twice in each year ; Pyrgos, in the neighbour- 
hood of which are white and coloured marble 
quarries ; Kom£, Tripotamos, and Peraia. 

The eparchy of Naxos (with Paros, Antiparos, 
and minor islands, 22,300) is the most famous divi- 
sion of the Kyklades group, and its noted for its 
beauty, its climate, its excellent marbles, and good 
wine. Its chief towns are Naxos (2200) which has 
a mediaeval fortress, and two large monasteries, 
with a community of about 300 Roman Catholics ; 
Aperianthos, Philotion, Komiak&,Tripodes,Tragaia, 
&c. on the island of Naxos; Paros (2800), Naousa, 
and Leukai (Lefkai), on the island of Paros. On 
Antiparos is a fine stalactite cave, about 600 feet 
long. 

The eparchy of Melos (with Siphnos, Kimolos, 
Sikinos, and Pholegandros, 13,000) includes the 
towns of Melos (3500) with a good harbour, Try- 



Digit 



zed by Google 



POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY. 65 

pet&, Trissavalos, and Adamas ; Siphnos (5700) 
noted for its pottery ; Apollonia, Artemon, and 
Exampela; Sikinos (900), and Kimolos (1300). 
The volcanic island of Melos produces wine, fruits, 
salt, alum, brimstone, millstones, &c, and its in- 
habitants are famous for their seagoing qualities. 
Several islands of this eparchy have warm or 
mineral springs. The soil of Siphnos is very 
fertile ; and in old times its rocks yielded gold and 
silver, which might still be found there in sufficient 
quantities to repay the cost of working. 

The eparchy of Thera (with Therasia, Amorgo, 
Ios, and- Anaphe, 20,000) has for its chief towns 
Thera (4000), Kontochori, Gonia, and Ios. The 
first island is also called Santorini, from Santa 
Eiren&, a martyr of the fourth century. It is a vol- 
canic island, crescent-shaped, and embraces a small 
group of rocks raised from the sea by volcanic 
action, namely, Kaymen&, New Kaymenfe, Little 
Kaymen6, Georgios, and Aphroessa. The inhabi- 
tants of Thera cultivate some excellent varieties of 
grapes, and export a considerable quantity of 
wine. 

The eparchy of Keos, or Kea (with Kythnos 
and Seriphos, 10,200) includes the towns of Keos 
(4300) the birthplace of Simonides, Kythnos (1500), 
much frequented for its mineral waters, with its 

F 

Digitized by VjOOQlC 



66 GREECE. 

seaport Hagia Eiren&, Dryopis (1400), and Seriphos 
(3000). 

Kerkyra (Corfu). 

The nomarchy of Kerkyra contains about 440 
square miles and 106,000 inhabitants. Its epar- 
chies are Kerkyra, Mes&, Oros, Paxoi, and Leukas 
(Lefkas). 

The eparchy of Kerkyra or Korphoi (Corcyra, 
Corfu) occupies the central portion of the island, 
having for its chief town the large and fortified sea- 
port of Corfu (25,000) with theological and other 
schools, a hospital, university, bank, asylum, 
churches, and many fine public and private build- 
ings. It has four suburbs, Mandoukion (4000), 
Garitsa (1800), Hagios Rhokos (800), and Ane- 
momylos (800). Corfu has a large trade in oil and 
general merchandise, and is a seaport and postal 
and telegraph station intermediary between Greece 
and western Europe, Other towns are Xynarades 
and Potamos. 

The eparchy of Mesh (24,300), chief town Gas- 
touri, occupies the south of the island of Kerkyra. 

The eparchy of Oros (27,000) occupies the 
north of Kerkyra. The principal towns are 
Skriperon, Krasades, and the ancient Kassiop&. 
To this eparchy belongs a small group on the 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY. 67 

north-west, including Othonoi (1000), and Erikousa 
(600), the inhabitants of which are chiefly fishermen. 

The eparchy of Paxoi (Paxos, Antipaxos, and 
other small islands, 5000) has for its chief town 
Gaios, with a large and safe harbour. 

The eparchy of Leukas (Hagia Mavra or Santa 
Maura; 23,000), consists chiefly of the volcanic 
island of the same name, which was probably once 
a promontory of Akarnania. Its principal town is 
Leukas (6500), a seaport in the north ; other towns 
being Karya (3600), Sphakiotai (1900), Hagios 
Petros and Stavros. The islands of Taphos, Kala- 
mos, Kastros, and others, lie between the south of 
Leukas and the mainland. 

Kephallenia {Cephalonia). 

The nomarchy of Kephallenia contains 400 
square miles and 81,500-inhabitants. It is divided 
into the eparchies of Kranaia, Sam&, Pal£, and 
Ithaka. 

The eparchy of Kranaia (34,000) includes the 
towns of Kranioi (Argostolion, 8,000), a seaport 
on the gulf of the same name, with an excellent 
harbour; and Deilinata (3500). 

The eparchy of Pate (17,000) occupies the 
western division of the island. The chief town is 
F 2 

Digitized by VjOOQlC 



68 GREECE. 



Lexourion (6200), the site of the ancient Pale, on 
the western shore of the Gulf of Kranioi. 

The eparchy of Sam& (18,000) occupies the east 
of Kephallenia, and includes Sam&, Ainos, and 
Pronoi. 

The eparchy of Ithaka (with smaller islands, 
12,500) includes the chief town of Bathy (5000), 
near the site of the ancient Ithaka, now Thiaki, 
which has a fine harbour. Other towns are Exogk, 
Perachorion, Kionion, and Anog£, near which is 
the fountain of Arethousa. 

Most of the islands of this eparchy produce 
olives, currants, and wine, whilst Kephallenia 
grows several kinds of grain, in considerable 
abundance. 

Zakynthos (Zante). 

The nomarchy of Zakynthos contains about 
140 square miles and 44,500 inhabitants, and is 
an eparchy in itself. The chief towns are Zante 
(18,600), which has good streets and public build- 
ings, a library, hospital, asylums, gymnasia, &c. ; 
Pegadaki, and Katastari. 

The bordering provinces of Turkey, from which, 
as a result of the Treaty of Berlin, Greece acquires a 
new accession of territory, are Epeiros and Thessaly, 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY. 69 

which together contain about the same number of 
square miles as Sterea Hellas and the Peloponnesos, 
with less than four-fifths of the population. 

Epeiros (Epirus) covers about 7000 square miles, 
and has 450,000 inhabitants. The chief town is 
Ioannina or Janina (30,000), on the western bank of 
the lake of that name, occupying a lofty site, and 
serving as the emporium of a wide district. It is 
famous for its ancient Hellenic associations, its 
traditions of culture and learning, its educational 
standing even under Turkish rule, and its com- 
mercial activity. The district of Ioannina is esti- 
mated to contain 105,000 Christians, nearly all of 
whom belong to the Greek communion, 4500 
Mahomedans, and 2300 Jews. 

Preveza (10,000), a fortified town at the entrance 
to the Gulf of Arta, the principal seaport of Epeiros, 
contains less than 1000 Mahomedans. Arta, or 
Amvrakia (10,000) is the centre of the wide and 
fertile plain of the Arachthus. The district of 
Arta includes 50,000 inhabitants, whereof 47,000 
are Greek Christians. Other important towns in 
Epieros are Argyrokastron (10,000), Delvinon 
(6000), Metzovo (8,000), Premeti, Bouthroton, 
Paramythia, Margariti, Parga, and Soulion. 

Though extremely mountainous as a rule, 
Epeiros is fertile in parts, and yields large quanti- 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



7o GREECE. 



ties of grain, wine, oil, lemons, olives, and other 
fruits ; and some of this produce is exported by- 
way of Ioannina and Preveza, and by the smaller 
ports of Hagia Saranta, Salachora, and Sagiada. 

Thessaly contains about 9000 square miles, and 
350,000 inhabitants. Its chief town is Ldrissa, 
(30,000), on the right bank of the Peneios (Salam- 
vrias), in the midst of a very large, elevated, and 
fertile plain. The streets are badly built, and 
neglected ; and the town will not bear comparison 
with Ioannina, either for its material or for its intel- 
lectual condition. Other towns in Thessaly are 
Trikkala (18,000), on the Letharion, a tributary of 
the Peneios ; Tyrnavos (7000) — the bulk of the 
population in both these places being Greek 
Christians ; Volos (Pagasai), a partly fortified sea- 
port on the Gulf of Volos, Elasson, Pharsalos, 
Tsaritsana, Agyia, Phanari, Karditsa, Domokon, 
Armyros, near the Gulf of Volos, and twenty-four 
places of some importance on the slopes of Mount 
Pelion, including Zagora, Makrynitsa, Drakia, and 
Meliai. 

Thessaly is more fertile, being much less moun- 
tainous, than Epeiros. Its products include grain, 
wine, olives and many other fruits, flax, and wool. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 




CHAPTER IV. 

RACE, CHARACTER, AND LANGUAGE. 

The earlier inhabitants of Greece, before their 
conquest by the Romans, called themselves Hel- 
lenes. The original Hellas, according to . the 
geographer Dikaiarchos, was a town in Thessaly, a 
few miles south of Pharsalos, and it was so named 
from its founder Hellen, son of Deukalion. Hel- 
len's children, Aiolos and Doros, and his grand- 
children, Achaios and Ion, were the ancestors of 
the Aiolians, Dorians, Achaians, and Ionians. An 
alternative myth directs us to the grove of Dodona, 
near the modern city of Ioannina, where the Selloi, 
or Helloi, presided over the most ancient of the 
oracles. 

In other words, the geographers, relying on tra- 
dition or induction, saw the origin of the name and 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



72 GREECE. 



race in these two spots, one in the heart of Thes- 
saly, and one in the heart of Epeiros. 

Herodotus names the Pelasgians and the Hellenes 
as ancestors of the Ionians and Dorians respec- 
tively. Philology, which enables us to go behind 
the most ancient authority, shows us that the 
Pelasgians were a branch of the Indo-Teutonic 
family, and gives ground for the belief that the 
Hellenes, another and more warlike branch of the 
same family, followed the Pelasgians after a certain 
interval, and drove them towards the west, very 
much as the Saxons and Angles drove the Celts in 
Britain. 

The angle of land in which these earlier Aryans 
settled down, and over which they spread, consists 
of the primary and secondary peninsulas of Greece, 
cut off from the continent of Europe at about the 
fortieth parallel of north latitude. The Pelasgians, 
indeed, were also settled further north, and along the 
shore of the Adriatic ; but this section of the race 
remained outside of the geographical denomination 
of Hellas, even when the latter included (as Strabo 
made it include) the country of Makedonia beyond 
the Strymonic Gulf. These northern Pelasgians 
were amongst the ancestors of the modern Alba- 
nians, whose tongue has many elements in common 
with the Greek of to-day. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



RACE, CHARACTER, AND LANGUAGE. 73 

The Hellenes themselves used the name of 
Hellas to distinguish any and every locality where 
they formed a settlement, whether by conquest or 
by colonization. Hellas was in the Archipelago, 
in Asian Smyrna, in African Kyrene, in the Italian 
and Sicilian colonies. The Romans adopted the 
same idea when they gave the name of Magna 
Graecia, not to a district in Southern Italy, but to 
the Greek cities on the Tarentine Gulf, on the 
western coast of the peninsula, and in Sicily. 

Amongst the earliest of these settlers in Italy 
were, in all likelihood, families of a tribe of 
Graikoiy or Grceci, from the west of Epeiros, whose 
appellation was extended by the Romans to the 
whole nation of the Pelasgian-Hellenes, eventually 
displacing the older term. But it is hardly neces- 
sary to say that no single name could be applied 
to the inhabitants of the country which we now 
call Greece with more comprehensive and general 
accuracy than that of Hellenes. No doubt the 
modern Greeks are a highly composite race, as are 
the inhabitants of the strongest nations which 
have played a prominent part in history ; but their 
claim to the title of Hellenes is scarcely in any 
respect inferior to our own title to the name of 
Englishmen. The intermixture of the Hellenic 
race is, in fact, a reasonable cause of pride, inas- 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



74 GREECE. 



much as its progress reveals at every step the 
unvarying predominance of its best and most 
enduring characteristics. 

From the very dawn of their history, when the 
Pelasgians and Hellenes had spread themselves 
over the greater part of the western peninsula of 
the Haemus, the superior race did more than simply 
hold the conquered land in slavery. They raised 
those whom they subjected, and civilized their 
victims as they afterwards civilized their con- 
querors. The Makedonian invasions resulted not 
so much in a mixture of races as in the more 
complete interfusion of Hellenic blood ; for Make- 
donia was already in the enthnographical Hellas. 
Alexander and his warriors were of the same race 
and tongue as the Athenians, the Achaians, the 
Thebans, whom they overcame. Up to this time, 
at all events, there was no dilution of the pure 
Hellenic blood, except such as may have been 
brought about by the Hellenization and adoption 
of the races conquered by Hellenes. 

The Roman conquests of Greece began in the 
year 197 B.C.; and now, during many gene- 
rations, hundreds of wealthy municipalities were 
destroyed, thousands of Hellenes sought refuge in 
other countries, carrying their civilization wherever 
they went, and Greece itself was subjected to a 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



RACE, CHARACTER, AND LANGUAGE, 75 

great demoralization. But even this shock, vehe- 
ment as it was, did not suffice to paralyze the active 
principles of Hellenism. The Romans were apt 
scholars, and, if they ruled the Greeks with the 
sword, in spirit they sat at their feet. They pressed 
northwards and westwards, conquering and to con- 
quer; but still, as they extended their dominion 
over Makedonia, Moesia, and Thrace, they found 
themselves continually hemmed in by overwhelming 
currents of Hellenism, until at length there was 
established a Greek, not a Latin empire on the 
shores of the Bosphorus. 

It was one of the grandest feats of the Hellenic 
evolution. This triumph of the conquered, this defeat 
of the conqueror on the very heyday of his victory, 
is a fact of the utmost importance to humanity at 
large, and its effects have been, if anything, under- 
estimated by modern historians. The Byzantine 
empire in the Middle Ages was hardly such a mass 
of corruption, when compared with the rest of 
Europe, as many western writers have described it. 
A candid inquiry and comparison would probably 
show us that our pictures have been overdrawn and 
too highly coloured in this respect ; and an historian 
may yet arise who will find it possible to revin- 
dicate Byzantium against the severest strictures of 
his predecessors. At any rate the Greek-Latin 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



76 GREECE. 



empire of the East did much to give us the renais- 
sance of art, learning, science, and civilization ; 
and it was the persistence of the Hellenic spirit 
which gave to Byzantinjsm nearly all its dynamic 
force. 

Meanwhile, after the land of Greece had been 
devastated by long-protracted struggles, many of 
its fortified places being destroyed, and the warlike 
vigour of its citizens being crushed, hordes of 
Slavonians from the north descended upon it and 
made it their prey. Rarely has a victorious race 
and a foreign domination left a fainter impression 
upon a subjected country than the Slavs have 
left in Greece. It has been assumed by one 
or two writers, though with the very slightest 
historical evidence to support the theory, that the 
Greeks were practically exterminated by their 
Slavonian invaders. The testimony which ethno- 
logy regards as most conclusive tells all the other 
way. Even if the contention were a sound one, 
the fact would be of slight importance as affecting 
the position of Greece in Europe ; but it is not so. 
No doubt some few elements of Slavonic speech 
have held their own, side by side with the Greek, as 
proved especially by geographical names, and in 
certain localities. But it is impossible to suppose 
that the Slavonians were for any lengthened 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



RACE, CHARACTER, AND LANGUAGE. 77 

period the exclusive occupants of the greater por- 
tion of the country. One of the strongest reasons 
for rejecting such a belief is that a vast number of 
villages, towns, rivers, and mountains, bear to this 
day alternative names, whereof one is almost 
invariably Greek ; and in many instances we even 
meet with Greek names not belonging to the clas- 
sical age, which must have had their origin in 
mediaeval times. The Greeks of the existing king- 
dom are direct heirs of the speech, the land, the 
customs, the traditions and glories, of the purest 
Hellenes of the classical age. If their ancestors, 
contemporaries of Perikles and Demosthenes, or of 
the Slavonian invaders of Greece, were degraded 
and oppressed, so also were the Britons under the 
Saxons of England, and the Saxons, under the 
Normans. Their Hellenism, moreover, would not 
vanish even if they had not the blood of Amphik- 
tyonic or Achaian leaguers in their veins. The 
great thing to be noted is that they are Hellenic 
speakers and thinkers on Hellenic soil. And it 
must not be forgotten that the humblest of their 
ancestors, however much they may have suffered 
as helots or slaves, were frequently inferior to the 
typical Hellenic aristocracy by the fortune of war 
alone. To take a single instance ; the Messenian 
captives who peopled the slopes of Taygetos, and 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



78 GREECE. 



whose direct descendants are thought by some to 
have clung to the Maina to this day, may well 
have been as brave, as refined, as worthy to be the 
ancestors of a great race, as their more successful 
neighbours the Lakonians. 

On the strength of these considerations we shall 
be prepared to find that the national characteristics 
of the modern Greeks are in many respects, physi- 
cal as well as moral, identical with those of the 
ancients, as we are able to glean them from the 
literary and artistic records of the classical age. 
And this, in fact, is what observation shows us to 
be the case, and what the majority of travellers in 
Greece unite to affirm. 

The first trace of resemblance is found in their 
clothing. ."The national costume is more and 
more rarely seen in Athens ; but in the small 
towns a large proportion of the inhabitants have 
faithfully preserved the old traditions." — {UEs- 
tournelles de Constant). 1 On holidays especially the 

1 It may not be out of place to mention that the characteristic 
dress of the modern Greeks appears, to be, in the main, a simple 
modification of the dress of the ancient hoplite. It is composed 
of an inner and an outer jacket, both richly embroidered, in the 
case of wealthy families with elaborate gold and silver patterns. 
Even amongst the poorest the patterns are usually faithful repro- 
ductions of ancient scrolls and ecclesiastical decorations. The inner 
jacket, or fustanella, is extended downwards towards the knees, in 
many folds, generally of white calico. The upper and lower por- 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



i 




A LADY AT LAMIA 



(from a Photograpfe 00 ^ 



Page 79. 



RACE, CHARACTER, AND LANGUAGE. 79 

Greek citizens and their families, in districts where 
ancient fashions and tastes for finery are more 
naturally retained than in the capital, make their 
appearance in elaborate and costly garments, which 
frequently represent a considerable portion of their 
wealth. 

This splendour in dress, due in some degree to 
personal vanity and love of display, is encouraged 
by the bright and equable climate, which offers 
every inducement to the leading of an open-air 
life. The same amongst other causes has tended 
to conserve a type of physical beauty which springs 
from the ingrafting of excellent original stocks. 
The observer last quoted speaks of the men whom 
he saw in Achaia and Arkadia as beautiful in every 
sense of the word — " beautiful as the models of 
Praxiteles and Phidias must have been." Their 

tions of this tunic are sometimes worn separately, as two garments ; 
but with the poorer classes it is frequently a single robe, and may 
be regarded as the modernized form of the chiton. The hoplite 
had the lower portion of the chiton lined with leather, or strips of 
some other stout material, as a protection for the groin ; and the 
ample folds of the fustanella preserve this fashion. The outer 
jacket, with its stiff embroidery, corresponds to the thorax, and no 
great stretch of imagination is required to see the ancient perikne- 
mides in the leggings of to-day. The striking character of this 
analogy may be appreciated by comparing any accurate picture 
of the modern Greek costumes with the illustrations on pp. 135, 
712, and 854, of Dr. Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman 
Antiquities (1875). 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



8o GREECE. 

eyes, he says, are large, and black as jet; their 
eye-lashes long and silky, imparting a melancholy 
aspect to the face. Their teeth are white and 
regular, their profile delicate and straight, their 
skin pale and without colour, their figure shapely 
and upright, and their bearing graceful and digni- 
fied. It is the type of twenty centuries ago. The 
pure Greek, as Professor Mahaffy says, "was often 
fair in colour, and of very regular and beautiful 
features. He grew up slower than his neighbours, 
and so his education was more deliberate, his vigour 
more lasting, and his old age more protracted than 
theirs. Even now the traveller in Greece is sur- 
prised by the exceeding fairness and beauty of the 
people, and by the number of fine old men whom 
he meets. The excellent climate of the country, 
along with very temperate habits, have made the 
Greeks a very healthy race." 

The physical types vary in different parts of the 
country, as would be expected in so composite a 
nation. According to Mr. Strong, the most clas- 
sical forms are found in the mountainous districts 
of the continent and the Peloponnesos. Most 
witnesses agree that the female type is, as a rule, 
inferior to the male, whilst its beauty fades at an 
earlier age. 

The enviable conditions of life in Greece are 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



n 



RACE, CHARACTER, AND LANGUAGE. 81 

favourable to health as well as to beauty ; and 
their good effect is displayed in the mind as in the 
body. The intellectual vigour and aptitude of the 
Greeks are proverbial. They are, perhaps, as quick 
at apprehension, as sharp in perception, as ready to 
draw a comparison and accept an inference, as the 
scholars whom Sokrates kept on the alert with his 
running fire of questions. Like their ancestors, 
they are ratiocinative, they seek instruction and 
love discussion, they cling to the life of cities, to 
clubs, councils, and politics, to the quest of gain 
and power. 

Physical rather than moral beauty attracted the 
Hellenes of old ; they loved human society, revered 
bodily excellence, whether of strength or of form, 
studied symmetry and simplicity. Truth was less 
to them than art, endurance more difficult than 
intrigue. Their ambition was often overweening, 
but their competitions were always keen. " Ever 
to excel, and to be superior to others," is a motto 
preserved by one of their poets ; and their love of 
excellence was made to justify duplicity and dis- 
simulation, and, often enough, cruelty. Many of 
these typical qualities, the good and the bad 
together, are conspicuous in the Greeks of to-day. 

The passion for education, for criticism and dis- 
cussion, is perhaps the strongest of all the mental 

G 
') 



\ 



82 GREECE. 



characteristics which distinguish the Greek race ; 
and it is at the same time one of the most valuable. 
It inclines them to the arts of peace rather than of 
war ; it gives them a self-restraint which has more 
than once stood them in good stead since the 
establishment of the existing kingdom. Greece 
has had sundry temptations within the past fifty 
years to try the fortune of war ; she has even 
wished and prepared for it ; but on almost every 
occasion her people have been held back by moral 
rather than physical control. They have shown 
themselves to be capable of "listening to reason ;" 
and no better illustration of this fact could be had 
than was afforded by the scrupulous and resolute 
manner in which, during the year 1870, they sud- 
denly and for ever repudiated the laxity which 
had, up to that year, tolerated the existence of 
brigandage. 

The modern Greek language differs from the 
classical form in a few important particulars ; but 
the difference at this moment is not so great as in 
the case of several other European tongues. It is 
far less notable, for instance, than the change from 
the language of Caesar to the Italian of the nine- 
teenth century, or than the change which has 
turned the earliest English speech into the English 
of to-day. Moreover, there is a decided and 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



RACE, CHARACTER, AND LANGUAGE. 83 

active tendency amongst the Greeks to recast 
their language in the ancient mould. They have 
reasons for this which scarcely find a counterpart 
in the minds of Italians or Englishmen ; and the 
comparative poverty of their modern literary 
annals enables them to effect a transition which 
would be impracticable for most other nations. 

The better educated Greeks, and especially the 
higher ecclesiastics, had carefully preserved a 
purer form, both written and spoken, than those 
which long served as the vernacular of Greek- 
speaking countries. The revival now taking place 
may, perhaps, not do much more than establish 
the purest form of the actual printed language of 
Greece as the colloquial and familiar tongue, 
wherever Greek is spoken or written ; but, if it 
does as much as this, it will have afforded a 
remarkable proof of the vitality of this venerable 
Aryan stock. 

The following are some of the principal ways in 
which the modification of the older Greek has 
been effected. (1.) By the common law of the 
Indo-Teutonic languages, whereby it has grown 
more analytical in character; as in the use of 
prepositions with the accusative to express various 
significations of the old genitive and dative case- 
endings, and in the great increase of periphrastic 
G 2 

Digitized by VjOOQlC 



8 4 



GREECE. 



verbal forms. (2.) By a peculiar return to, or 
survival of, certain archaic forms, which had been 
abandoned in classical Greek prose ; as eine for esti y 
emena for eme, zetaei for zetei. (3.) By a constant 
tendency to clip words and to contract phrases ; 
as dontiy mati, me for nieta, na for ina, tha 
(probably) for thelo na, and the familiar ncts'po for 
na sas eipo. (4.) By the oblivion of many of the 
classical distinctions of speech, as in the use of a 
single form of the aorist, where two were formerly 
in use. (5.) By the introduction of words from 
other languages (sometimes but not always 
necessary) ; as gantia (gloves), kaphes (coffee), spiti 
(house). (6.) By the great increase- of diminutives, 
patronymics, &c, natural in a tongue which has 
for so long a time been colloquial rather than 
classical, and inherited from mouth to mouth rather 
than transmitted by universities and printing- 
presses. 




Digit 



zed by G00gk 



CHAPTER V. 

MODERN HISTORY. 

Something more than a knowledge of the con- 
temporary history of a country is necessary before 
we can rightly understand its constitution and 
political life. This is especially so in the case of 
modern Greece, which presents many peculiar 
features in its government and popular institutions, 
and which is an almost unique example of a people 
springing from comparative slavery to organized 
and orderly national existence. The scope of the 
present work, however, will not admit more than 
an outline of the events which have happened in 
Greece, and to the Greek race. 

Whilst the Peloponnesos, and the continent as 
far north as Thessaly and Epeiros, were subject to 
the dissolution and chaos of the mediaeval ages, 
the Eastern Empire was being built up by 
Constantine and his successors on the shores of the 
Bosphorus. In A.D. 395 the bond which had 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



86 GREECE. 



united Rome and Byzantium was finally broken. 
Henceforth the perfervid genius of the Greeks, 
which had accepted and Hellenized the oriental 
faith of the disciples of Christ, began to make 
Constantinople a centre of Christian worship 
and influence, and, coincidently, a focus of Hel- 
lenism and a rallyiftg-point for the scattered 
Greek race. Simultaneously with the first incur- 
sions of the Slavonians into the cradle-land of the 
earlier Hellenes and Pelasgians, the church of Saint 
Sophia was dedicated in the city of Constan- 
tine. Two centuries later, the Bulgarians and the 
Saracens were vainly hurling themselves dgainst 
the impregnable walls. The latter had already 
possessed themselves of the Greek colonies in 
Africa. In the ninth century the empire lost 
Dalmatia, Krete, and the cities of Sicily and Italy ; 
in the eleventh and twelfth centuries, a large portion 
of Asia Minor and the island of Cyprus. Some of 
these possessions it subsequently regained ; but 
the advancing tide of Asiatics was not to be 
resisted. The crusades, waged with doubtful or 
varying success by the nations of western Europe, 
did not avail to stop the incursions ; and eventually 
the Ottoman Turks laid the foundation of a new 
empire, first in Asia, and subsequently on the 
opposite shore of the Bosphorus. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



MODERN HISTORY. 87 

Meanwhile the Greeks of the Byzantine Empire 
had become a vortex whereto converged the many 
violent currents of aggression by which the whole 
world was at this epoch overwhelmed. Neither 
semi-civilized nor barbarous nations were uncon- 
cerned in the general inundation of greed and 
cruelty ; but the Greek Empire, and especially the 
strip of Greek coast from Epeiros to Thrace, was a 
line of greatest pressure upon which the opposing 
floods of invasion clashed and spent their fury. 
From Asia the Saracens, the Ottoman, and other 
Mahomedan hordes; from the north, myriads of 
Russians, Bulgarians,' Illyrians, Hungarians ; from 
the west, the Franks of Flanders, Normandy, 
Champagne, swarms of Venetians and Genoese, all 
found their quarry amongst the devoted Greeks. 
The crusaders themselves took Constantinople at 
the beginning of the thirteenth century, and set a 
Count of Flanders on the throne of the Byzantine 
emperors. The vast dominion which, five or six 
centuries after Christ, extended from the Adriatic 
and the Danube, round the whole coast of the 
eastern Mediterranean, through Asia and Africa as 
far as the Egyptian Pentapolis, had been gradually 
broken up into a hundred fragments. True, a 
basis of recovery was established by Theodore 
Laskaris at Nikaea ; and the fifth of that dynasty, 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



88 GREECE. 

Michael Palaiologos, returned to reign at Con- 
stantinople. But the glory had departed from the 
empire of the east, which would probably have 
collapsed from its internal weakness, and from the 
unscrupulous competition for its throne, even if its 
enemies without had spared it. Thus, in the last 
twenty-four years before the crusaders gave the 
crown to Count Baldwin of Flanders, six emperors 
sat on the throne of Constantine, and every one of 
them was murdered or deposed by his successor. 
During the course of the thirteenth century, scores 
of kings, princes, despots, dukes, counts, viscounts, 
and petty republics, divided the Byzantine Empire, 
which thenceforth became an easy prey to the 
Turks. 

In 1362 the Sultan Amurath acquired Adrianople 
for his capital; in 1396 Bayazet repulsed the Hun- 
garians under Sigismond. Then the Mahome- 
dans set themselves to humble the proud city on 
the Bosphorus, and so complete the series of 
victories which had already secured for them the 
whole coast of the Levant. In 1401 a pasha had 
been appointed to represent his master at Athens, 
and fifty-two years later — about the time of the 
long Anglo-French wars and the Wars of the Roses, 
and when the invention of printing was preparing 
the way for an incredible advance of civilization in 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



MODERN HISTORY. 89 

western Europe — Mahomet II. took Constantinople 
by storm. 

It was a critical time, not only for the Greeks 
but for all Europe. The danger of the Turkish 
aggression was doubtless perceived by many, even 
amongst the western and northern nations ; but it 
was not realized as thoroughly as it might have 
been. Civilization would have been saved a great 
deal if the Powers of Europe had united in time 
against the common foe, or if the crusades had 
been better directed and more persistently followed 
up. The Byzantine Empire was manifestly not 
strong enough to close the gates of the continent 
against the Ottoman armies; and it would have 
been well for Christendom if a European concert 
had existed at that juncture, willing and able to 
sweep back the enemies of civilization. The need 
was great, and the appeal was duly made. In 
the year 1400 the Emperor Manuel earnestly 
solicited the aid of the western monarchs. After 
Constantinople had resisted one siege, John 
Palaiologos himself visited Rome and other cities, 
vainly entreating for assistance. On both occasions 
the Papacy was distracted by the seventy years' 
schism ; on the last occasion France and England 
were exhausted by war and civil discords. Pope 
Nicholas V. did, however, propose a crusade 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



90 GREECE, 



against the Turks, about the year 1450, as also did 
Paul II. in 1464, and Sixtus IV. in 1471 ; but the 
calls were made to little or no purpose. The 
Greeks were abandoned to their fate, so far as 
western Europe was concerned ; and this fact must 
be remembered, in conjunction with the virtual ruin 
of the Byzantine Empire by crusaders in 1204, as 
partly accounting for the long subjection of the race 
to their Mahomedan conquerors, and as bearing 
upon the relations of the modern kingdom of 
Greece to the rest of Europe. 

Meanwhile the tide of Ottoman conquest was 
sweeping round the coasts of Makedonia and 
Thessaly into the cradle of the Hellenic nation. 
The later dukes of Athens had not disdained to 
appeal from their rivals and their subjects to the 
sultans at Adriahople ; and it was as the natural 
consequence of this infatuated conduct that 
Mahomet II. added the province of Attika to his 
dominions in 1456. Four years later he put 
an end to the despotates of the Peloponnesos. 
Mytilene, Argos, Euboia, Zante, Kephallenia, and 
the remaining Venetian possessions in Greece, 
rapidly fell into the hands of Mahomet and his 
successors ; but it was not until 16 14 that the 
stubborn inhabitants of Maina were compelled 
to pay haratch to the sultans, whilst their corn- 



Digit 



zed by Google 



MODERN HISTORY. 91 

plete subjugation was delayed for another half- 
century. Krete fell in 1669, after a siege of 
twenty-four years, and the slaughter of 200,000 
men. A last Turko- Venetian war followed, in the 
course of which the Christians captured Athens, 
after laying the Parthenon in ruins ; but the inter- 
ruption of Ottoman supremacy was short and 
insignificant. 

The character of this supremacy, and the means 
by which it was maintained, are known by its 
results. " When Mohammed II.," says Mr. Finlay, 
"annexed the Peloponnesus and Attica to the 
Othoman empire, he deliberately exterminated all 
remains of the existing aristocracy, both Frank 
nobles and Greek archonts, and introduced in their 
place a Turkish aristocracy, as far as such a class 
existed in his dominions. The ordinary system of 
the Othoman administration was immediately ap- 
plied to the greater part of Greece, and it was 
poverty, and not valour, which exempted a few 
mountainous districts from its application." 

It has been maintained that the Greeks of 
Greece in many instances welcomed the rule of the 
sultans as a relief after the misgovernment of the 
Frank and Venetian conquerors ; and in one sense 
they had reason for so doing. The tender mercies 
of the Turks were due to the fact of their looking 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



92 GREECE. 



upon their Christian subjects as payers of tribute, 
whether in money or in person. So long as 
haratch was forthcoming, and children for the 
harems and the army, the Ottoman conquerors 
looked with indifference upon the practice of the 
Christian religion, and frequently left the Greeks, 
especially in the rural districts, more free from 
molestation than the Venetians had done. The 
sultans, however, had adopted a sort of feudal 
system, which they had found established in the 
Seljukian empire of Asia Minor. Estates in the 
conquered country were given to favoured Mussul- 
mans, who were afterwards called timariots ; and 
the latter exacted labour from the natives of the 
country, using more or less oppressive measures in 
order to enforce it. The whole of Greece was 
divided into six sandjaks (Morea, Negrepont, 
Thessaly, Janina, Epakto, and Karlili), which com- 
prised over sixteen hundred timars ; and thus it 
is not probable that many of the unhappy people 
escaped from the grinding tyranny of either 
timariots or haratch collectors. Whatever may 
have been the cruelties of Franks and Venetians — 
and they were often terrible enough — the iron rule 
of the Turk was to eat into their very souls. 
"Byzantine ceremony and orthodox formality, ,, 
says Mr. Finlay, after referring to the cruelties of 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



MODERN HISTORY. 93 

the previous dominations, " had already effaced the 
stronger traits of individual character, and extin- 
guished genius ; Othoman oppression now made 
an effort to extirpate the innate feelings of hu- 
manity. Parents gave their sons to be janissaries, 
and their daughters to be odalisques." 

The Turkish domination would have weighed still 
more heavily upon the Greeks, and would have done 
more to root them out from the subjected empire, 
if Mahomet and his successors had not found it 
necessary to govern their European dominions by 
the aid of Greek intermediaries. They recognized 
the mental superiority of their victims, and at the 
same time disdained to learn their language; so 
that they had no alternative but to rule them by re- 
presentatives. Mahomet was fortunate in meeting 
with the distinguished scholar and admirable or- 
ganizer Georgios Gennadios, whom he confirmed in 
the office of Patriarch ; and the choice was yet more 
fortunate for the Greeks of that and all succeeding 
ages. Gennadios practically instituted a system 
which saved his countrymen from destruction, 
which preserved them as a nation within a nation, 
and made their subjection tolerable. The sultans 
regarded the patriarch, bishops, and priests, as 
being responsible for the Greeks in general. In 
every instance of repression the Christian hierarchy 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



94 GREECE. 



were the first to pay the penalty in their own 
persons ; but in quiet times, and so long as the 
imposts were paid, the Greeks were comparatively 
safe. The bishops were the political as well as the 
ecclesiastical overseers of their dioceses ; they 
were able to perpetuate the language as well as 
the religion of their people ; they not only regu- 
lated their worship but decided their disputes. 

Thus the Greeks endured. They never dis- 
appeared as a nation, and the Greek spirit, was 
never extinct. No doubt the code of Justinian, 
and still more the laws of Lykurgus, were partly 
forgotten. The old municipalities, organic in- 
stitutions, judicial and political traditions, had left 
few distinct traces in the daily life of the Greeks in 
Greece ; but the seeds of resurrection were* buried 
with this wasted harvest in its mother- soil. For 
three long centuries the representatives of the 
Hellenes were oppressed, bound down to their 
labour with fetters which it was utterly impossible 
for them to break. They dwindled in number and 
deteriorated in spirit; but their spirit was never 
absolutely effete. It burned fiercely in the breasts 
of brigands and pirates, to some at least of whom 
the quest of gold and the shedding of blood ap- 
peared to be lighter crimes than submission. It 
burned in the breasts of the happier townsfolk, 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



MODERN HIS TOR V. 95 

who by commerce or intrigue were enabled to 
secure an exceptional freedom. It burned now and 
again in outbursts of rebellion — the only sacrament 
of slaves — especially when the Russian invasions 
of Greece in the eighteenth century inspired the 
Moreotes and the Souliotes with a hope of success. 
From this time to the final victory men were never 
wanting to a capable leader, nor the money of 
Greek merchants to any scheme of revolt. 

The veil which history seems to have drawn over 
the annals of every nation subjected to the Turks 
has left the condition of the Greeks, during the six- 
teenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries, in 
much obscurity ; but enough at all events has been 
revealed to warrant us in affirming the continuity 
of Greek descent, Greek memories and hopes, 
Greek struggles and aspirations, from the earliest 
times to the epoch of triumphant revolution. 

Gieece would naturally be of less account in the 
eyes of Europe if it were not for her ancient fame 
and early history. Perhaps the energetic character 
and commercial achievements of the people would 
have sufficed by this time to obtain their emancipa- 
tion ; but a sentiment born of intellectual associa- 
tion and gratitude impelled the Western Powers to 
extend to the struggling nation the aid which was 
indispensable to its success. Comparing them 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



96 GREECE. 



with the Bulgarians and Albanians, and even with 
the Servians and Roumanians, Europe judged, and 
judged rightly, that the race of to-day must have 
many of the best characteristics of its glorious 
ancestors ; and it was this idea, as much as the 
plain facts of the situation, which enlisted England 
and France on its side. But from the turning- 
point of the Revolution of 1821 — 1832, the causQ 
of the Greeks may fairly be judged by the standard 
of facts, rather than of ideas. They owed their 
resuscitation in part to the fame of their forefathers ; 
they must owe their further development to the 
deeds of the present. 

The outbreak of 1821 had long been foreseen, 
and even prepared for. It extended in some 
degree to the Greeks of the whole Turkish Empire, '" 
and was fostered, especially in Moldavia and 
Wallachia, by Russian intrigues, and by the fervent 
exhortations of patriots like Georgios Gennadios 
at Bucharest — a direct descendant of the Patriarch. 
On the Danube, the Turks had a comparatively 
easy victory ; but in the Morea and on the main- 
land of Greece the struggle was carried on despe- 
rately for several years, with a vast amount of 
cruelty and determination on both sides. Alternate 
success and failure attended the efforts of the 
patriots ; but, on the whole, and for the first four 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 




A HYDRIOT SAILOR. 



Page 97. 



Digiti; 



zed by G00gk 



MODERN HISTORY. 97 

years, they managed to hold their own. At sea 
they distinguished themselves by great skill and 
courage, particularly in their manipulation of fire- 
ships. Hydra, Spetzai, Poros, and other islands, 
furnished admirable sailors, as well as numerous 
small vessels ; and Miaoulis, Kanares, and one or 
two more, earned undying fame by their triumphs 
over the Turkish fleets. 

By land the Greeks were less fortunate. Their 
soldiers lacked what their sailors possessed — a 
previous knowledge and experience of their craft. 
If it had not been for the klephts and armatoles — 
the former of whom had long been encouraged 
amongst the Greeks in the hope that they would 
one day be serviceable in the liberation of their 
country — the art of fighting would have been 
almost unknown in the patriot ranks. As it was, 
little existed beyond the mere materials of an 
army, and there were no great captains capable of 
moulding this material into shape. One of the 
best of the leaders was Kolokotrones, himself 
originally a klepht. Amongst the others were 
Odysseus, the Mavrokordatos, the Mavromichaelis, 
Prince Demetrios Hypsilantes, Markos Botzares, 
Karaiskakis, Kolettes, Zaimes, Kondouriotes, and 
Londos, who, in the field or in council, earned a 
title to the gratitude of their countrymen. But 

H 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



98 GREECE. 



the rivalries and discords of some of the chiefs 
counteracted the heroism which was continually 
being displayed in the face of the enemy ; and 
their quarrels were carried so far that they more 
than once turned their arms against each other, 
instead of against the Turks. This may have been 
inevitable under the circumstances, when no in- 
dividual Greek was strong enough or eminent 
enough to command the allegiance of the rest ; 
but it undoubtedly, delayed the final triumph. 
Lord Byron, who devoted the last few months of 
his life to a gallant effort on behalf of the patriots, 
was baffled by the strife of the competitors for 
power. He appears at one time to have cherished 
the hope that they would allow him, as indepen- 
dent of them all, to assume the guidance of their 
destinies ; but his death on the 19th of April, 1824, 
interrupted the dream. 

It was in this year that Sultan Mahmoud 
summoned his Egyptian vassal to assist him in 
suppressing the Greek insurrection ; and Mahomed 
Ali fitted out a powerful armament for that 
purpose. In the course of 1825 and 1826 Ibrahim 
Pasha overran the whole country, and reduced it 
to subjection, in spite of the co-operation with the 
Greeks of English, French, and German volunteers, 
and the pecuniary aid which was furnished to them 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



MODERN HISTORY. 99 

by Pliilhellenes in almost every civilized land. 
Generals Church and Gordon, Captain Hastings 
and Lord Cochrane, Fabvier and Burbaki, the 
Bavarian Colonel Heideck, and others, came to the 
rescue of the hard-pressed Greeks ; but it was too 
late to stem the tide of conquest, even if they had 
had means at their disposal sufficient for the task. 
The Egyptians had already made themselves 
masters of the Morea, continental Greece, and 
most of the islands, and were completing the work 
of ruin and devastation. Their aim and that of 
the Porte seems to have been to convert the 
rebellious land into a wilderness. They destroyed 
houses and towns, burned the olive groves and 
fruit plantations, and sold into slavery all the 
prisoners whom they did not kill. Europe hearcj 
with horror that the conquerors had opened a slave- 
market at Modon, and that the Egyptian and 
Turkish ships were carrying off large cargoes of 
men, women, and children. 

Meanwhile the negotiations entered into by 
England, France, and Russia, and more casually by 
Austria and Prussia, with the Porte on behalf of 
the Greeks, began to enter the phase of written 
protocols. As early as April, 1826, England and 
Russia agreed to propose to Turkey a settlement 
under which Greece should become, aft autonomous, 
H 2 ' ■.' V:" ;": 

Digitized by VjOOQlC 



ioo GREECE, 



tributary state. They did not, however, make the 
formal proposal until June, 1827, when it was 
rejected by the Porte. In the following month the 
Treaty of London was concluded between the two 
Powers above named and France, pledging the 
signataries to offer their mediation, and to insist 
upon its acceptance. The offer was made, but the 
Porte remained obdurate. On the 20th of October 
the allied fleets destroyed fifty-one Turkish and 
Egyptian vessels in the harbour of Navarino. It 
is said that this act was not contemplated in, or 
warranted by, the instructions sent by the three 
Governments to their admirals. We shall probably 
never know by what secret orders or implied 
sanction the naval commanders took this decisive 
step ; but it is certain that the destruction of the 
Turkish armament played a very important part in 
the liberation of Greece. 

The battle of Navarino was not the only coercive 
measure arising out of the Treaty of London, and 
its famous secret article. In December the ambas- 
sadors withdrew from the Porte; in April, 1828, 
Russia declared war against Turkey ; and in July 
a French force landed in the Gulf of Koron, and 
swept the Peloponnesos clear of its oppressors. 
Nevertheless, more than a twelvemonth elapsed 
beforfc qoHtinen^al Hellas was able to shake off the 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



MODERN HISTORY. 



last of her fetters. The Russo-Turkish war ended 
in September, 1829, when the Porte, at Russia's 
demand, accepted the Treaty of London, and 
pledged itself to agree to whatever the Powers 
might consider necessary in order to carry it into 
effect. On February 3rd, 1830, a protocol was 
signed which constituted Greece an independent 
State ; and on the nth of the same month Prin«e 
Leopold of Belgium accepted the crown which 
was offered to him by the Powers. He, however, 
soon resigned the honour, giving for his main 
reason the hopelessness of establishing a Greek 
kingdom from which Krete, Epeiros, and Thessaly 
were to be excluded. 

The northern boundary, as drawn in 1830, 
stretched from the Gulf of Zeitoun to the mouth 
of the Aspropotamos, thus depriving Greece of 
the greater part of Akarnania and Aitolia. After 
the assassination of Count Capodistria (who was 
the popularly elected President of Greece from 
April 14th, 1827, to October 9th, 183 1), and after 
the Powers had selected Prince Otho of Bavaria 
for the position declined by Prince Leopold, an 
arrangement was concluded between England, 
France, Russia, and Turkey, whereby the boundary 
was drawn from the Gulf of Arta to the same 
termination in the Gulf of Zeitoun. But a few 



it zed by G00gk 



102 GREECE. 

months later the district of Zeitoun, north of the 
Spercheios, was added to Greece ; and the new 
kingdom paid to the Porte an indemnity of 
40,000,000 piastres, or about 460,000/. The Powers 
guaranteed a loan to Greece of 60,000,000 
francs, out of which the payment of the indemnity 
was made ; and thus, at last, in the autumn of 
1&32, the fatherland of the Greeks was redeemed. 

Under Otho of Bavaria the country was go- 
verned at first by a Council of Regency, consisting 
of Count Armansperg, Professor Maurer, and 
General Heideck. Maurer was removed in 1834, 
and Armansperg in 1837 ; and at the close of the 
latter year, after the trial of another Bavarian as 
president of the Council, a Greek was for the first 
time appointed to the principal post in the 
Ministry. The greatest benefit conferred upon the 
country by its German rulers was the reinforce- 
ment of the legal system, and the elevation of 
the authority of the law. But, on the other hand, 
an unfortunate attempt was made to centralize the 
whole administration of Greece, her ancient muni- 
cipal rights and customs were overlooked, taxation 
was almost as indiscriminate and burdensome as 
under the Turks, whilst large sums of money 
were spent upon the army, and on other objects of 
an unremunerative or insufficiently remunerative 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



MODERN. HISTORY. 103 

character, so that the young State was laden with 
pecuniary liabilities before anything had been 
done to develope her resources. Practically un- 
limited power was given to the Council of Regency, 
which governed mainly from a Bavarian point of 
view, supporting its authority with a Bavarian 
army of some 9000 men at a cost of 9,000,000 
drachmas. No national assembly was convened, 
no anxiety was shown to conciliate the people, 
liberty of expression was curtailed, personal offence 
was given by the foreigners, and by Armansperg 
in particular; brigandage and piracy flourished, 
and Greece began to suffer all the evils which 
might have been expected to arise from the govern- 
ment of unsympathetic aliens. 

For some years after the emancipation of the 
country from Turkish rule, the insecurity of 
life and property continued. The pacification of 
Greece after the general upheaval and chaos of the 
war was naturally a matter of time, and the earlier 
ministers of King Otho did not contribute much to 
the performance of the task. In addition to the 
rapid and alarming increase of brigandage by land 
and piracy by sea, there were popular insurrections 
in Messenia, Maina, Akarnania, and elsewhere. 
One of the most capable Englishmen who have 
ever espoused the cause of the Greeks, General 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



104 GREECE. 



Gordon, was commissioned in 1835 to clear 
iiorthern Greece of the marauders by whom it was 
overrun. He executed his mission in an admirable 
manner, sweeping the whole of Phokis, Aitolia, and 
Akarnania, and securing the co-operation of the 
Turkish Pasha at Larissa. Hundreds of brigands 
were put to flight, — but only to return again next 
year, and to enjoy as great immunity as ever. 
The weakness of the frontier, of which the outlaws 
constantly took advantage, was soon perceived ; 
but Gordon and Sir Richard Church had showed 
the Government an easy mode of protecting it, 
which the King and his Ministers failed to adopt. 
In the absence of a strong and active organization 
of the national forces, brigandage in Greece was an 
ineradicable institution ; and, as a matter of fact, 
it was not suppressed until the year 1870. 

Gradually the discontent of the people, and the 
feebleness and infatuation of the Government, were 
breeding a revolution. Armansperg had lament- 
ably failed as a financier, and his successors were 
hardly more fortunate. The interest on the Allied 
Loan fell into arrear ; England and Russia pressed 
for its payment, and the King adopted severe 
measures for increasing the revenues, which ex- 
asperated the country. The three Guaranteeing 
Powers urged on Otho and his advisers the 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



MODERN HISTORY. 105 

necessity of granting a Constitution, which had ' 
been promised on the establishment of the king- 
dom ; and moral support was thus given to two 
very strong parties, known by the titles of Philor- 
thodox and Constitutional, whose leaders looked 
to Russia and England respectively. The King 
and the Government neglected symptoms which 
were conspicuous to all besides, and the revolution 
of 1843 found them practically unprepared and help- 
less. On the 15th of September, after a well-con- 
trived demonstration of the troops, which was 
acquiesced in and virtually sanctioned by the repre- 
sentatives of the three Powers, King Otho gave 
way, and signed the decrees which had been sub- 
mitted to him. The Bavarian Ministers were dis- 
missed, Mavrokordatos was made Premier, a 
National Assembly was convoked, and a Con- 
stitution was granted. For the first time since the 
Roman conquest, Greece resumed the dignity of 
self-government. 

The Constitution of 1844 was by no means an 
adequate one. It did not fully restore the privileges 
of local self-rule, and it only partially modified 
the system of centralization, from which so many 
evils had sprung. But it was nevertheless a great 
advance towards popular liberty. It established 
universal suffrage, under slight qualifications; it 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



io6 GREECE, 



declared the equality of all citizens before the law, 
and took one step towards giving effect to the 
declaration by entrusting the nomination of local 
magistrates to local elective bodies. 

The hopes excited by this revolution were for 
the most part doomed to disappointment; and 
little else could have been expected from a state of 
things in which the power of the National Assembly 
was paralyzed by the authority of an unwise king, 
whilst the nominal liberty of the people was 
rendered futile by the subordination of their 
municipal rights to the caprice of the party leaders. 
But the worst features of the situation as it existed 
in Greece between the two revolutions (1843 — 1862) 
were the incompetence or unconstitutional conduct 
of the King's Ministers and officials, the lawlessness 
which prevailed in many parts of the kingdom, 
and the consequent insecurity of individuals and 
of trade. The earlier constitutional Ministries 
committed or permitted many illegal and violent 
acts, one of the worst of which was to grant an 
amnesty to notorious brigands, and even to employ 
them in the elections for the purpose of intimida- 
tion. It was long before the suspicion of com- 
plicity between Greek Ministers and the brigand 
chiefs was laid at rest. Kolettes, the leader of the 
Russian party, as Mavrokordatos was of the 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



MODERN HISTORY. 107 

English party, was Premier from 1844 to 1847 ; 
but he was hardly more successful in giving 
stability to his country than his predecessor had 
been. Brigandage, insurrection, and mutiny, 
(partly owing to the irregularity or retention of the 
soldiers' pay) were still rife. In 1845 ^ e Porte 
complained to the Powers of the incitements to 
revolt held out by the Greek papers to the Sultan's 
Christian subjects. In 1846 Lord Palmerston 
remonstrated with Kolettes on the impunity 
granted to the marauding bands by which Greece 
was infested. In 1847 a quarrel arising out of the 
same cause threatened to bring about a rupture 
between Greece and Turkey, which was only 
avoided by a timely apology from the Government 
of King Otho. 

Meanwhile the financial situation of the country 
did not improve. The interest on the guaranteed 
loans remained in arrear, and no interest was 
forthcoming on the patriotic loans contracted 
during the War of Liberation. The Governments of 
the three Powers began to renew their complaints 
in a more serious form, and the English Govern- 
ment (to which Kolettes had shown a remarkably 
firm front) pressed the matter in what was con- 
sidered an unfriendly tone, and without waiting for 
the support of Russia and France. It was then 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



108 GREECE. 

that M. Eynard, a wealthy merchant residing at 
Geneva, advanced a sum of 20,000/. for the purpose 
of satisfying the claim. Kolettes now proposed a 
plan by which he thought that the engagements of 
his country might be met ; though he affirmed, 
with some reason, that the default had been due to 
the insufficiency of the revenue from taxation, 
already grievously complained of. But the death 
of this statesman, in September, 1847, interrupted 
a career which had begun to promise well for the 
future of Greece ; and none of his immediate 
successors showed an equal aptitude for govern- 
ment. 

In 1850, the English Government preferred cer- 
tain claims against Greece, which were more or 
less just in themselves, but which, after an interval 
of thirty years, scarcely seem to have deserved the 
hostile intervention cf one of the Great Powers. 
The Government of Admiral Kanares, encouraged 
by several of the foreign representatives at Athens, 
and by popular opinion, resisted the demand ; 
and the British fleet blockaded the Peiraios, seizing 
a man-of-war and two or three merchantmen as 
material guarantees for the payment of an in- 
demnity. A French arbitrator, Baron Gros, was 
invited to Athens in order to decide as to the 
amount due to England and her clients, and he 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



MODERN HISTORY. 109 

assessed this amount at 150,000 drachmas. The 
English representative, Sir Thomas Wyse, claimed 
180,000 drachmas — a difference of about 1050/. ; 
and, by way of enforcing his contention, the 
blockade was renewed. Thereupon the Greek 
Government yielded, and the larger amount was 
duly paid over. 

The difficulties which arose between Russia and 
Turkey in 1853, and which led up to the Crimean 
War, inspired the Greeks with, a hope that their 
"grand idea" — the inheritance of the dominion of 
Turkey in Europe, so far as the Greek-speaking 
provinces are concerned — might be on the eve of 
accomplishment ; if not in its entirety, at least to 
the extent of adding Thessaly and Epeiros to the 
kingdom. The King, the Government, and the 
bulk of the nation, warmly sympathized with 
.Russia, and the Philorthodox party, amongst 
whom the " grand idea " was a central article of 
faith, came prominently to the front. 

The Russian army crossed the Pruth in July, 
1853, and preparations were at once made by the 
Greeks to invade Turkey. It is true that the 
Government disavowed the proceedings of the 
armed bands who crossed the frontier, and did 
nothing openly to promote the movement ; but 
the temper of the whole country was such that 



1/ 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



no GREECE. 

England and France deemed it necessary to take 
urgent measures for preventing an alliance between 
Russia and Greece. In May, 1854, an Anglo- 
French force was landed at the Peiraios, where it 
remained until February, 1857. Pressure was thus 
brought to bear upon King Otho, who was not in 
a position to resist it. The Ministry was changed, 
and the King formally promised the two Govern- 
ments that he would " observe faithfully a strict 
and complete neutrality with regard to Turkey," 
and that he would "immediately take all the 
measures necessary for making this neutrality 
effectual." Mavrokordatos, then representing his 
country at Paris, resumed the post which he bad 
occupied ten years before, and struggled as best 
he might against the unpopularity of his Cabinet. 

Meanwhile the Greek bands which had entered 
Thessaly and Epeiros were driven back by the 
Turks, and became a source of infinite difficulty 
to the Government The humiliation of the Greeks 
under the foreign occupation weakened the autho- 
rity of the King and his Ministers, and the unhappy 
country was once more a prey to rapine and disorder. 

In 1857 the representatives of the three Powers 
at Athens were constituted a commission to inquire 
into the financial resources of Greece. They pre- 
sented their report in May, 1859, but they offered 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



MODERN HISTORY. 



no practical suggestions by way of remedy for the 
evils shown to exist, and little or no good came of 
the inquiry. This report stated, * that the national 
property was neither marked out nor known to 
the Government ; that it was constantly lessened 
by encroachments; that the law entrusted the 
Government with a supervision over the funds of 
the communes ; that the Government neglected 
this duty ; that the manner of collecting the land- 
tax impeded the progress of agriculture ; that the 
Ministers of Finance since the year 1845 had 
scarcely verified the resources and accounts of the 
public treasury ; that, of the accounts of the years 
1850, i85i,and 1852, only the accounts of 1850 
had been submitted to the Chambers; that the 
Court of Accounts had not proved by the reports 
which it is bound to publish the official regularity 
of the accounts of the Ministers, nor that they are 
such as they ought to be ; that the Chambers have 
not remedied this state of things, and the legis- 
lative control has been no more exercised than the 
judicial ; that the accounts produced by the Greek 
Government did not offer the legal guarantees 
required for exactitude and authenticity ; and that 
the publicity and the control of the administration, 
which are the guarantees to the country, did not 
exist. " 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



on 

coc 



112 GREECE. 

Most of these facts had been known, or strongly 
suspected, beforehand ; and they are precisely P^ 

such as might have been anticipated from the P^ 

political and social conditions of Greece. Of 
economy, as the word is understood in a well- des 

ordered and experienced State, there had been 
very little. Trade had increased and flourished 
here and there, and the mercantile wealth of par- am 

ticular districts was not inconsiderable ; but the Mi 

foreign Monarch and his Court, the weak and tenta- Th 

tive Ministries, the loosely organized departments, pa< 

the many corrupt or incompetent officials, and the ' ap 
imperfect system of national and municipal govern- 
ment, had all combined to spend rather than to 
economize the revenues. It would have been an 
absolutely unprecedented fact if this newly eman- 
cipated people, inheriting a devastated land, and 
not possessing a single experience, tradition, or 
pattern of good government, had already developed 
into a prosperous commercial nation, or succeeded 
in making their country pay its way. 

From the year 1859 a new portent began to 
make itself apparent in Greece. As the insurrec- 
tion of 1 82 1 may be said to have derived some of 
its energy from the upheaval of France and Europe 
in the preceding decades, so the Greek revolution 
of 1862 was doubtless hastened, if not suggested, 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



MODERN HISTORY. 113 

by the Italian regeneration of 1848 — 1861. The 
people of Greece naturally sympathized with the 
people of Italy ; but King Otho did not attempt 
to conceal his partiality for Austria. His evident 
desire to assist the latter country, and the tidings 
of Garibaldi's great successes in Naples and Sicily, 
combined to widen the breach between the King 
and his subjects ; and the unwise measures of the 
Ministry served to exasperate the popular feeling. 
The last Parliament of the Bavarian Monarch was 
packed with servile nominees of the Court, elected 
against the more popular candidates by unscrupu- 
lous bribery and intimidation. But neither by this 
means, nor by a show of intrusting power to the 
most venerated of Greek patriots, Admiral Ka- 
nares, nor by any attempt to revive the popularity 
of the King and Queen, was the crisis to be avoided. 
On February 13th, 1862, the garrison of Nauplia 
revolted ; other outbreaks followed ; and at last, 
in October, during an ill-advised absence of the 
Monarch from his capital, the garrison of Athens 
broke out into open insurrection. A Provisional 
Government was nominated ; the deposition of 
King Otho was proclaimed ; and when the royal 
couple hurried back to the city they were refused 
an entrance. The representatives of the Powers 
were appealed to in vain; and the unfortunate 

1 

Digitized by VjOOQlC 



H4 GREECE. 

Bavarian, after wearing the crown for thirty years, 
sailed from the Peiraios never to return. 

The hopes of the Greeks at once centred in 
Prince Alfred of England for their future king, 
chiefly, no doubt, because they believed that he 
would come to them with firm constitutional 
tendencies and ideas of government. But the 
agreement of the three Powers on the esta- 
blishment of the kingdom expressly excluded 
from the throne all members of the reigning 
families of England, France, and Russia ; and 
thus, although Prince Alfred was elected king 
with practical unanimity, the English Government 
would not sanction his acceptance of the crown. 
The choice eventually and happily fell upon Prince 
George of Denmark, the present King of the 
V Hellenes ; and neither Greece nor Europe has had 
reason to regret the selection. King George and 
his Royal Consort have borne themselves with con- 
spicuous fidelity to the Constitution of 1864, and 
have deserved and won the confidence of their 
people. 

The Powers regarded the revolution of 1862 
with a benevolent mind, and England in particular 
hastened to give a tangible proof of her goodwill. 
In June, 1864, the Ionian Islands were transferred 
to Greece, by the Cabinet of which Lord Palmer- 



Digit 



zed by Google 



MODERN HISTORY. 115 

ston, Lord Russell, and Mr. Gladstone were the 
leading members. Mr. Gladstone's mission to the 
Islands in 1858 had prepared the Government and 
people of England for this act of restitution, which 
had long been desired by the Ionians themselves. 

From this time forward the history of modern 
Greece enters upon a brighter phase. It is true 
that the assistance given by the mother country 
to the Kretan insurgents in 1866-9 provoked 
the intervention of England and France, who could 
not afford to risk the consequences of a Graeco- 
Turkish war. It is true that the financial diffi- 
culties of Greece, owing to her sacrifices at various 
times on behalf of the Greek subjects of Turkey, 
have not disappeared. It is true that many in- 
jurious conditions and constraints still retard the 
development of the kingdom, and render it im- 
possible for Greece to become what Europe desires 
to see her. But, on the other hand, the progress 
of the country during the present auspicious reign, 
and under the existing Constitution, has been in 
most respects eminently satisfactory. A settled 
government, the rehabilitation of public order and 
justice, the suppression of brigandage and piracy, 
the gradual extension of liberal institutions and 
personal freedom, the unmistakable adaptation of 
the people to parliamentary forms, and their suc- 
I 2 

Digitized by VjOOQlC 



Ii6 GREECE. 

cessful application of the methods of representative 
self-rule — these are amongst the most hopeful signs 
of that complete regeneration to which Greece 
and the friends of Greece may look forward with- 
out presumption, and which they may expect with- 
out long delay. 

The last chapter in the political annals of the 
Hellenic Kingdom dates from the Congress of 
Berlin, when the Powers called on Turkey to rectify 
her south-western frontier in a sense favourable to 
Greece. In one of the protocols a desire is expressed 
on the part of Europe that the frontier might 
be advanced to the valleys of the Peneios and the 
Kalamas ; and a clause in the Treaty pledges the 
signatory Powers to offer their mediation between 
the two interested Governments, in the event of 
their being unable to come to an amicable agree- 
ment. Between the summer of 1878 and the 
spring of 1880, .no advance towards a settlement 
was made; and thus a question on which the 
future of Greece so largely depends was allowed 
to remain unsolved. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



CHAPTER VI. 

GOVERNMENT AND POLITICS. 

The history of the Greeks, alike in ancient and 
in modern times, shows us that the genius of the 
race is inclined to the arts of peace rather than to 
those of war, to the perfection of laws rather than 
to the extension of dominion, to individual freedom 
on homestead and hearth rather than to centralized 
authority pressing on the entire nation. A striking 
contrast exists in this respect between the Greeks 
and the Romans. In the language of the latter a 
dozen words instantly occur to the mind, concisely 
expressing the ideas of empire, dominion, authority, 
subjection, government, many of which ideas found 
no exact expression in the Greek tongue. There 
was never yet an empire of Greece, that is to say 
an empire having its seat at Athens or in the 
Peloponnesos. The Byzantine empire became 
practically Greek, but it was based on a Roman 
foundation, and its purely military sway was brief 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



1x8 GREECE. 



and of little significance. But an empire in another 
and better sense— an empire by colonization and 
commerce, only supported by arms—the Greeks of 
Greece unquestionably established ; and, if the race 
is ever again to dominate and wield authority over 
a wide empire, it must be by its development as 
an industrious and peaceful nation, and its strength 
must be derived from that brave spirit of enter- 
prising commerce which (as in the case of the 
English-speaking nations) generally knows how 
to hold its own against all comers. 

Since its establishment by the Great Powers, 
Greece has had three national Constitutions. 
The first was conferred upon it by a decree of 
King Otho in 1835. The second was exacted 
by the people in 1844. The third was adopted 
by common consent of King George and the 
people in 1864. The instrument of 1835, though 
not a Constitution in the worthiest sense of the 
word, and though it did not entitle Otho to 
call himself a constitutional monarch, was never- 
theless framed by the Bavarians with some little 
regard to the character of the people to whom it 
was to apply. By comparing it with the two 
charters of 1844 and 1864, we may perceive in 
what direction the mind of the people advanced 
in their progress towards self-government. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



GO VERNMENT AND POLITICS, 1 19 

King Otho's decree simply appointed a Council 
of State, with a minimum of twenty members, all 
nominated by himself, and removable at his plea- 
sure. Their* business was to advise the King on 
subjects referred to them, and to deliberate on the 
form of decrees suggested by the Monarch or his 
Ministers. The paternal character of this Royal 
ordinance is illustrated by the fifteenth article, 
which directs that the Councillors should go from 
time to time into the provinces, "to assure them- 
selves as to the manner in which the executive 
power is. administered, to take cognizance of the 
complaints, wants, arid wishes of the inhabitants, 
and to make a report direct to the King." Apart 
from this provision, and the general right of appeal 
to the Council, no initiation was allowed to the 
people, and no one had a voice in the government 
of the State except by favour of the King. 

There was, however, another decree of King 
Otho's, signed at the end of 1833, which secured 
to the Greeks a fair measure of municipal self- 
government, and which was at all events a theo- 
retical guarantee of personal liberty. According 
to this ordinance, the whole land was divided into 
demoiy or communes, every town or village of 300 
inhabitants being allowed to form a demos. The 
elective body consisted of male residents in houses, 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



GREECE. 



over the age of twenty-five ; the vote being taken by- 
ballot, after the adminstering of a strict oath whereby 
the voter declared his conscientious respect for 
king, country, and commune, and his freedom from 
corruption. Only one-eighth of the inhabitants, 
in the order of their taxation, were eligible as 
councillors ; and these were subsequently to choose 
their aldermen, as well as three candidates for the 
office of demarch, whereof one was to be selected 
by the King. There were to be three classes of 
communes, whereof the first, containing more than 
10,000 inhabitants, were to have from four to six 
aldermen, and a municipal council of eighteen. 
In communes of between 2000 and 10,000, the 
aldermen were to number between two and four, 
and the councillors twelve. Communes of less 
than 2000 were to have one alderman and a coun- 
cil of six. The higher officers were to be elected 
for three years, the councils being renewable by 
thirds at the successive triennial elections. Local 
business of almost every kind was entrusted to 
these councils ; but there were certain important 
limitations of their authority. The original forma- 
tion of the communes was to be effected by the 
King (that is, by the Council of Regency) ; and 
the King also appointed the officers of police, and 
removed the demarchs or dissolved the councils at 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



GOVERNMENT AND POLITICS, 



his will. The right of public meeting was with- 
held, and a voter was disfranchised by the mere 
allegation of an offence against the law, before 
proof. Moreover, the general business of the 
commune, and the administration of the funds in 
particular, were to be carried on " in the name of 
the State," and under the control of the Govern- 
ment. There were clauses providing for personal 
service and forced labour, and for the billeting of 
troops. Local taxation was to be levied on the 
same principle as the State taxes ; but the parish 
priests and schoolmasters were exempted. The 
municipal authorities were tax collectors for the 
Government, as well as for local purposes. After 
levying the aggregate amount, and paying over 
the sum in which their commune was assessed to 
the State, it remained for them to meet the expen- 
diture on police, salaries, elementary education, 
public offices, roads and bridges, aqueducts and 
wells, the communal boundaries, shore works 
where necessary, elections, charities, and the 
maintenance of churches. But it was provided 
that no member of a commune should be called 
upon to pay a rate in support of a church or school 
of a different denomination from his own. 

This municipal constitution, founded to a large 
extent upon customs and privileges which the 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



122 GREECE. 

local communities had retained under Capodistria, 
and even under the Turks, is the basis of the 
existing communal law of Greece. It has been 
modified in some particulars, so as to harmonize 
with the freer national constitution of 1864. 
But the substance of the ordinance of 1833 
(as also of the ordinances on public health, 
vaccination, food, &c, promulgated about the 
same time) is maintained to the present day, 
as it well deserves to be. The provisions are on 
the whole judicious and liberal, their practical 
value to the people depending largely upon the 
character of the central Government. Under King 
Otho this Government was a bad one, and municipal 
freedom was in consequence hardly more than 
nominal. " One of the worst evils of King Otho's 
reign was the destruction of self-government in 
the municipalities of Greece, and the conversion 
of the municipal administration into an agency 
for executing the orders of the central authority. 
This rendered the demarchies nests of ministerial, 
courtly, and party patronage. If self-government 
means that the people in their municipalities elect 
their executive officers, like mayors, as well as 
their legislators, like common councilmen, and that 
when the people elect to any office the law alone can 
remove or suspend their nominee from the exercise 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



GOVERNMENT AND POLITICS. 123 

of his functions, then Greece had no such thing as 
self-government during Otho's reign. He had so 
completely nullified municipal institutions that the 
local revenues of the country were diverted from ob- 
jects of improvement to paying officials." (Finlay) 

The Constitution of 1844 did little to remedy 
this state of things. The clauses which, if strictly 
observed, would have corrected the vices of central- 
ization, and insured the independence of the local 
communities, were not fairly carried into effect. 
All citizens were declared equal before the law, 
but they were not so ; or rather the law was not 
equal before them. Intrigue and patronage con- 
tinued to direct the relations between the State 
and the municipalities. The new Constitution took 
little or no account of the citizen in his commune, 
and the consequence was that the demarchies 
profited only through the increased public rights 
of the individual, and not by any increase of 
municipal privileges. 

The public rights conferred in 1844 centred in 
the attainment of universal suffrage, and in the 
establishment of parliamentary government. For 
the next twenty years the parliamentary status of 
the Greeks was superior to their municipal status. 
Aldermen and demarchs were still elected by 
councillors having a property qualification, as 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



124 GREECE, 



these were elected by householders ; but the elec- 
tors of the deputies were a far wider body. As 
Mr. Finlay observes: "A system tending more 
directly to perpetuate mal-administration in the 
municipalities, nullity in the Provincial Councils, 
and corruption in the Chamber of Deputies, could 
not have been devised." Nevertheless a notable 
advance was made in 1844 by the nation as a 
whole. It had secured a lever and a fulcrum ; 
for the Constitution, better in theory than in imme- 
diate application, provided a point of support from 
which Greece was enabled to obtain still more 
valuable results. 

The Constitution of 1864 was almost as great an 
improvement upon the Constitution of 1844 as the 
latter was upon the Royal Ordinance of 1835. The 
revolution of 1862 was a tardy national protest 
against the centralization of King Otho's govern- 
ment, and the official corruption which it engen- 
dered and fostered. It was essentially a popular 
revolt, a reaction against the suppression of popu- 
lar rights and the over-taxation of municipalities. 
A remedy was obtained, partly by distinct clauses 
in the new Constitution, partly by subsequent 
modifications of the law, and indirectly by the 
purification of the Administrative Government 
under a more strictly constitutional regime. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



GOVERNMENT AND POLITICS. 125 

The clauses of the Constitution affecting the 
rights of the citizen in his commune, specifically 
or by implication, are numerous. With the decla- 
ration of universal equality before the law came 
several important guarantees of judicial purity, the 
independence of local jurisdictions, ministerial 
responsibility for every act of the Executive, and 
the liability of public and municipal officers for 
illegality in the exercise of their functions. The 
right "to assemble tranquilly and unarmed" for 
elective or other purposes, the right to form asso- 
ciations, and a very liberal right of the Press, are 
firmly established. Education is recognized as a 
State concern, the State providing higher educa- 
tion out of the public funds, and contributing to 
the communal schools according to their neces- 
sities. No levy can be made upon the municipal 
funds on behalf of the Government or by any 
external authority, unless it has been voted by the 
House of Representatives, though at the same 
time there is provision (perhaps of doubtful 
adequacy) for the checking of local expenditure. 
From 1864 the demarchs, and paid officials gene- 
rally, were declared ineligible for the House ; and 
it is a maxim of the Greek constitution that the 
deputies represent the nation, not the eparchy 
which chooses them. These regulations aimed at 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



126 GREECE, 



a complete severance of the most corrupt channels 
of influence which had hitherto existed between 
the local administrations and the central Govern- 
ment. The principle of direct, universal suffrage 
by ballot is extended to the municipal elections ; 
and, as the Crown has no powers except those 
expressly assigned to it by the Constitution, and 
as all laws and ordinances in opposition to this 
Constitution are annulled, we may conclude that 
the independence of the municipalities is virtually 
assured. The privileges of self-government in 
Greece are as definite as in England, whilst in 
some few respects they are more extended* and 
more democratic in form. 

The leading characteristics of the valuable instru- 
ment of 1864, as affecting individuals in their 
ordinary life, have now been mentioned. But in 
addition to the municipal rights, to the equality of 
citizens before the law, to the right of meeting and. 
freedom of the Press, to ministerial responsibility 
and fixed jurisdictions, the Constitution establishes 
many other axioms of popular liberty and public 
order. Inviolability of person, property, and domi- 
cile, with carefully guarded exceptions ; the limita- 
tion of punishments ; the strict definition of the 
royal prerogative, which is large but not (under the 
circumstances of the kingdom) excessive; the liberal 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



GOVERNMENT AND POLITICS. 127 

interpretation of parliamentary rights ; judicial 
security, qualified by appeal, by jury trial, and by 
the removability of justices of the peace, — these 
are characteristic features of the Constitution of 
1864, which has been accepted and acted up to 
by both Monarch and people, and which has 
converted Greece from one of the most disorderly 
to one of the most orderly States in Europe, 

Greece has no aristocracy and no Senate. The 
first is barred by the Constitution ; and, though a 
Council of State, having the nature of a Senate, was 
provided for in the instrument of 1864, it was 
abolished in the succeeding year. The legislative 
power is intrusted to the King and to the House 
of Representatives, the former acting solely through 
his Ministers. A veto rests with either party. The 
House, which is elected for a term of four years, 
usually assembles for its ordinary session at the 
beginning of November, and sits not less than 
three nor more than six months in a year. No 
sitting can be held unless more than half the whole 
number of deputies are present. A vote of the 
House is necessary to the imposition of a tax, but 
it cannot originate a proposal to increase the public 
expenditure by salary or pension. The actual 
number of deputies is 190. Their qualification is 
the possession of property in the eparchy by which 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



128 GREECE. 

they are chosen, or the exercise of some inde- 
pendent profession or trade. A payment of 2000 
drachmas (75/.) for each ordinary session was as- 
signed to them by a clause of the Constitution, but 
the acceptance of any post under the Government 
vacates the seat 

It has been computed that the Parliamentary 
franchise in Greece is possessed by 3 1 1 out of every 
1000 inhabitants. The ratio in England is about 
90 to the 1000. Even in France, where universal 
suffrage is established, there are only 270 electors 
amongst 1000 inhabitants. Few countries in the 
world can boast of a more thoroughly popular form 
of representative government. 

The political ideas of the Greeks are governed by 
several distinct and peculiar facts, which it is very 
necessary to take into account, inasmuch as they 
give rise to constant disturbances in the current of 
parliamentary life. In the first place, the position 
of Greece in Europe has excluded anything like 
finality from the minds of her statesmen, who have 
found it impossible to regard the frontiers of the 
country as definitive, or to limit their policy to its 
peaceful government. The Greece of 1832 was 
tentative; the Greece of 1864 was tentative ; and 
the Powers in 1878 practically admitted that even 
the enlarged Greece which they contemplated 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



GOVERNMENT AND POLITICS. 129 

would be tentative. In such circumstances a quiet 
domestic policy is an impossibility. Patriotism in 
Greece implies an ambition for extended frontiers ; 
every party necessarily frames its programme on 
this basis. The most ambitious programme of all 
is that which includes what is called the "grand 
idea" — -diat Greece is heir to more or less of 
Turkey's remaining possessions in Europe. This, 
no doubt, is the cherished conviction of the people 
as a whole ; and it is consequently the most potent 
factor in Greek political life. Around this fact are 
grouped a number of minor difficulties, which 
render the task of any Government an arduous one 
— such as the necessity of maintaining friendly 
relations with all the Great Powers, to the extent 
of crossing the wishes of the people, or humiliating 
the Monarch, or changing a Ministry, on the bidding 
of one or more of the European Cabinets. It is 
not exclusively a Greek ambition, but almost a 
postulate of international diplomacy, that Greece 
should be prepared to play a leading part in south- 
eastern Europe as soon as the proper moment 
arrives. For good or evil it is regarded a^ a con- 
dition of national existence that the army should be 
kept up to a certain strength, and that an expendi- 
ture should be incurred on various objects not 
essential to the internal welfare of the country. 

K 

Digitized by VjOOQlC 



3o GkEECE. 

All this entails foreign loans, financial embarrass- 
ment, and a heavy taxation, with the diversion of 
the revenue to non-economical purposes. 

Another obstacle to calm government and in- 
dustrial progress is the excessive eagerness of 
competent men to obtain offices of emolument, 
or to push to the front in the arena of politics. 
This excess, which is freely acknowledged and 
lamented amongst the Greeks themselves, arises in 
part from the ambitions already mentioned, in part 
from the Tiigh standard of education, in part from 
the political education of all classes due to uni- 
versal suffrage, and in part from the immigration of 
more or less able men from the Greek provinces of 
Turkey, anxious to take their share in the work 
of national development and progress. The com- 
petition for office, and the keenness with which 
the applicants pursue their quest, are clearly un- 
favourable to the steady continuity of political 
life. Greece has enough politicians, clerks, lawyers, 
functionaries actual or possible, to administer a 
large empire ; but meanwhile she has too many for 
her own need, or for the satisfaction of all the 
deserving candidates for work. 

There would be more danger for Greece in this 
avidity of office and authority if it were not for the 
strong common sense and constitutional moderation 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



GOVERNMENT AND POLITICS. 131 

* . 

which the country has exhibited since its establish- 
ment as a kingdom. Whatever greed, or animosity, 
or ambition, has been manifested in the domain of 
politics, the people does not allow itself to be drawn 
into violent courses. The Constitutions of 1844 
and 1864 were exacted by the mere firmness of the 
national attitude, almost without striking a blow ; 
and on several occasions during the reign of King 
George^ though the nation has been deeply moved, 
and there has seemed to be a danger of civil strife, 
yet peace has always been maintained by the pre- 
valence of a sound public opinion, capable, by 
this time, of perceiving how much more the country 
has to gain by physical and moral order than by 
any revolutionary process. One of the last con- 
stitutional measures of the Greek Parliament was 
a law, inspired by the ministerial crisis of 1875, 
which distinctly increases the responsibility of the 
Ministers and higher administrative officials, ren- 
dering their tenure of office more directly dependent 
on a scrupulous observance of the limits assigned 
to their authority. 

The sharpest distinction of parties amongst Greek 
politicians of the higher order is that which springs 
from a divergence of views on the appropriateness 
of the Constitution to the actual condition of the 
Country * Some there are who consider that Greece 

K 2 

Digitized by VjOOQlC 



13* 



GREECE. 



has been endowed with too large a measure of 
political privilege, and who would consequently 
modify the scope of the Charter of 1864. For 
example, they would create a Senate, contract the 
suffrage, and decrease the power which is now 
wielded by the House of Representatives. To 
these are opposed the advocates of popular sove- 
reignty in a bold and fearless sense, as now 
established and recognized by law. Unless a 
partial fulfilment of the national ambitions which 
all Greeks nurse in common should suffice to 
merge these differences, it seems probable that the 
Reactionaries and Constitutionalists will henceforth 
more and more prominently occupy the political 
stage. 




Digit 



zed by G00gk 



CHAPTER VII. 

THE NATIONAL DEFENCES. 

The Greek army has naturally played an im- 
portant part in the affairs of Greece, from the War 
of Liberation down to the present day. If it 
cannot be said that the people has on every occa- 
sion derived advantage from the intervention of 
military men in political matters, still it is a fact 
that the soldier and the civilian have laboured side 
by side in the attainment of popular freedom, and 
in pursuit of the objects of a common patriotism. 
Up to the accession of Otho the armed bands that 
covered the country — for Greece had then no 
organized army — were often at strife amongst 
themselves, and generally a grievous burden to the 
peaceable inhabitants. Little by little they ac- 
quired discipline and solidity, and no country 
could desire to see a better moral tone in its 
soldiers than that which pervaded the troops of 
General Kalergi in 1843, when the Greeks won 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



134 GREECE. 



a large accession of liberties by a simple military 
parade. The attitude of both officers and men 
was almost equally satisfactory in the revolution of 
1862-3 ; and, since the vindication of public order 
was rendered complete by the measures taken 
against brigandage in 1870, Greece has rarely had 
to complain of either excess or shortcoming in the 
patriotic zeal of her soldiers. 

It is sometimes affirmed that the military 
element is still too predominant in the country, 
that too much is spent upon the army, and 
that officers of the two fighting services might 
with advantage be excluded from the House of 
Representatives in particular. Under the Constitu- 
tion of 1864, the duties of a Representative are 
declared to be compatible with those of military or 
naval officers, though it is also provided that any 
officer elected whilst on active service shall be 
placed on half-pay during the whole representative 
period, or until he is recalled for service. It is further 
laid down that officers may claim leave of absence 
during five months and a half before the date of 
the elections. The latter, no doubt, is an excep- 
tional privilege, and there can be no question as to 
the general unwisdom of holding out a premium to 
attract officers of the army and navy into a national 
Parliament. But the condition of society and of 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



THE NATIONAL DEFENCES. 135 

public opinion in Greece, at all events when the 
Constitution was framed, required that these con~ 
cessions should be made. And it does not appear 
that any practical harm has arisen to the State from 
the military leaven in the Representative House, 
It is quite * possible that the temper of the people, 
and the ardour with which they have occasionally 
initiated the most hazardous enterprises, might 
have carried them into excess if they had not been 
checked by the professional prudence of men who 
were in a position to estimate the real force of the 
country. 

The army is thoroughly popular in Greece, and 
every effort is made to preserve its popularity. 
Commissions and promotions, though conferred by 
royal decree, are practically the reward of study 
and professional merit, a fair proportion being 
maintained between the steps by seniority and the 
promotions by selection. Military service is for 
the Greeks an open career ; there is no purchase, 
and merit is fairly certain of its reward. Thus 
the commandant of a corps is entitled, in confor- 
mity with the regulations, to nominate corporals, 
sergeants, and quartermasters, from the ranks ; and, 
on passing certain examinations, and serving one 
or two years according to circumstances, the 
quartermasters receive the king's commission as 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



136 GREECE. 



adjutants. This latter position may also be obtained 
direct from the military school of the " Euelpides," 
at the Peiraios — a national establishment where, at 
an annual cost of from 20/. to 50/., forty young 
men at a time are prepared for the army by a 
seven years* course, under military discipline, and 
subject to severe examinations. 

The adjutant, after one year's service in the 
army, or six months' service in a foreign army, is 
eligible for the commission of sub-lieutenant. 
From thence to lieutenant and captain, the steps 
are made two-thirds by seniority and one-third by 
selection. Of the superior officers, majors are 
chosen half by one method and half by the other ; 
whilst lieutenant-colonels, colonels, generals of 
brigade, and generals of division, are promoted 
entirely by selection. There are no honorary 
grades, so that promotion can only occur upon the 
death, resignation, legal dismissal, or superannua- 
tion of an officer. Superior officers may be removed 
from the active list at sixty-five, and subalterns at 
fifty-five. 

The monthly pay of a general is 690 drachmas 
(about 25/.), of a colonel 590 drs., of a major, from 
429 drs. to 44.0 drs., of a captain, from 280 drs. 
to 310 drs., of an adjutant, from 100 drs. to no 
drs. The sergeant receives a daily pay of 60 to 68 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



THE NATIONAL DEFENCES. 137 

lepta (about 6d.) ; and the common soldier receives 
half as much, with thirty ounces of bread, and an 
allowance of about $d. for the rest of his food. All 
ranks receive moderate pensions after 25 years' 
service ; and these payments cannot be touched 
by creditors, except for the maintenance of a 
pensioner's wife, children, or parents. Widows of 
officers also receive a small sum during their lives ; 
whilst officers of every grade, when incapacitated 
by wounds or otherwise, can claim either a pension 
or a sum of money in commutation. 

If the Greeks were not at once a poor and a 
frugal people, the army could scarcely be a popular 
service under these conditions of pay and retire- 
ment. Nevertheless its popularity is unquestioned ; 
and it may be accounted for, amongst other 
causes, by the constant appeal to merit as the title 
to promotion. 

The regular Greek army on a peace establish- 
ment numbers about 14,000 men, distributed as 
follows : — 



Infantry, 10 battalions, 60 companies . . 


8700 men 


Chasseurs, 4 ,, 16 ,, . . 


2000 „ 


Artillery, 1 battalion, 6 ,, . . 


900 „ 


Cavalry, 1 ,, 4 squadrons . . 


420 „ 


Engineers, 1 ,, 4 companies . . 


500 „ 



The gendarmerie, numbering from 1300 to 1600 

it zed by G00gk 



Digitiz 



138 GREECE, 



men, are also regarded as belonging to the army. 
The numbers above given represent the full 
strength of the companies, and include 754 superior 
officers and subalterns, and 1961 under-officers. 

The army is recruited by conscription, to which 
the whole population (with certain exemptions) is 
subject between the ages of eighteen and twenty- 
four. This method is supplemented, or rather 
modified, by voluntary enlistment between the ages 
of eighteen and thirty, and by the re- enlistment of 
discharged soldiers up to the age of thirty-five. 
The rank and file serve for three years under the 
flag, and for a further term of three years in the 
reserve, which practically brings the numbers of the 
regular army capable of being called out on 
emergency to something like 20,000 men. The 
whole force is provided with breechloaders, and 
the artillery with rifled bronze cannon, like those 
adopted in France. The gendarmerie are recruited 
from discharged under-officers, privates of good 
character, able to read and write, the town police, 
&c, up to the age of forty. Part of these are 
mounted, but they provide their own horses. 

To each battalion a school is attached, wherein 
the under-officers instruct the soldiers, and the 
superior officers give similar aid to the under- 
officers ; provision being also made for the higher 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



THE NATIONAL DEFENCES. 139 



instruction of officers, and men of all subordinate 
ranks. 

There are, in addition, six corps of officers with- 
out rank and file, performing special service in 
relation to the regular army. Of these, the scien- 
tific Staff Corps consists of men who have received 
special training, and who are eligible for missions 
in other countries, though each member continues 
to hold rank in some corps or garrison on the 
regular establishment. The corps of Engineer 
officers are employed on public works throughout 
the country, and from amongst them are selected 
the officers of the battalion of Engineers. The 
remaining corps are those of the Sanitary service, 
the Intendance, the Artillery Depot, and the 
Royal Greek Phalanx — the latter comprising the 
veterans of the War of Liberation, and being 
purely an honorary body. 

The military penal code is based upon that of 
France. There are two permanent Councils of 
War and a Court of Revision ; the decrees of these 
courts being again subject to the Court of Cassa- 
tion, in certain cases stipulated by law. Courts 
martial are permitted only in time of war. There 
is, moreover, a section of Justice in the department 
of the Minister of State for War; and two inspec- 
tors, of the rank of general or colonel, periodically 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



140 GREECE. 

visit the dep6ts and establishments, and make their 
report to the Minister. 

The principal military establishments in Greece 
besides those above mentioned, are the Arsenal at 
Nauplia, the powder factory in Argolis, on the 
river Erasinos, the barracks at Athens, Nauplia, 
Corfu, &c, a number of depots and magazines, and 
the four hospitals of Athens, Nauplia, Corfu and 
Lamia. The largest of these is the Corfu hospital, 
which contains a thousand beds. In the Athens 
hospital there is an ambulance corps, with surgeons, 
nurses, and a class for instruction. 

It would, of course, be a mistake to conclude 
that the fighting strength of Greece in the field is 
even approximately represented by the twenty 
thousand men composing her regular army and 
reserves. The true force of the country resides in 
its National Guard, which may be estimated at 
200,000 men, divided into two classes, according to 
their age and readiness for active service. The 
first class consists of all citizens between the ages 
of twenty and fifty, with certain legal exemptions, 
who are regularly drilled within their several 
communes. The second class, or sedentary guard, 
includes men under twenty and over fifty years, 
and could only be called out in a case of the 
greatest emergency. The National Guard is at 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



THE NATIONAL DEFENCES. 141 

the disposal of the Minister of the Interior, but in 
time of war it would receive its orders from the 
War Minister. 

The expenditure of Greece on the regular army 
and the military establishment amounts to between 
one-sixth and one-fifth of the entire expenditure of 
the country. In the budget of 1877 the amount 
was 7,637,104 drachmas, or a little over a quarter 
of a million sterling. This implies, in round num- 
bers, a cost of about 18/. per man, which is barely 
half of the corresponding cost in France, and a 
much smaller fraction of the average cost of an 
English soldier. It is true that Greece spends a 
very large proportion of her revenues on her 
national defences : but the average burden of the 
charge upon individual Greeks is less than in the 
case of any of the Great Powers, and less than in 
the guaranteed kingdom of Belgium. Such as it 
is, perhaps there is no country in which the cost of 
warlike armaments and preparations is more 
cheerfully borne than it is in Greece, where the 
anticipation of a national crisis, in which every 
man may need to be a soldier, is universal and 
ineradicable. 

With regard to the magnitude and cost of the 
Greek army, it must be observed that the figures 
given in this chapter refer to the normal condition 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



142 GREECE. 



of affairs, as existing previously to 1877, and as 
since restored. But even in the budget for 1880 
allowance was made for no more than 17,500 men. 
The Greek navy is small and almost insignificant, 
consisting of two ironclads and a dozen other 
vessels of various capacity. Nor is the coast well 
defended against attack, either by strong fortresses 
or by any other of the means which modern 
science has devised for that purpose. Nevertheless 
in case of need the country would doubtless be 
well served, as it was in the War of Liberation, by 
its mercantile fleet, and by the great skill and 
courage of its sailors, who could speedily convert 
the merchant vessels into ships of war. The total 
expenditure of Greece on her navy is little more 
than a quarter of that which is devoted to the 
army. 




Digit 



zed by G00gk 



CHAPTER VIII. 



RELIGION. 



The national religion of Greece is that of the 
Orthodox Oriental Apostolic Church, in commu- 
nion with the Greek Church of Constantinople, 
but autonomously governed by a Synod having its 
seat at Athens. There is practically a complete 
toleration of other creeds, both in public opinion 
and by law. 

The character and position of the Greek Church 
in the East, whether in Greece itself, in Turkey, in 
Russia, or in the Danubian Principalities, will be 
better understood by tracing its history from the 
beginning. 

After the acceptance of Christianity by the 
Roman Emperor Constantine, the Council of Con- 
stantinople (A.c. 301), confirmed by the Council of 
Chalcedon (451), recognized the Archbishops of 
Rome, Byzantium, Alexandria, Antioch, and Jeru- 
salem, as Popes or Patriarchs of the Church, having 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



144 GREECE. 

independent jurisdiction within their several sub- 
divisions of Christendom. The Patriarch of Byzan- 
tium, or Constantinople, was styled CEcumenical 
towards the end of the sixth century, an assump- 
tion of supremacy which the Popes of Rome 
greatly resented ; and at this time the disputes 
between the Eastern and Western Churches became 
constant and bitter. The Iconoclast and other 
controversies, the loss to the Empire of the 
exarchate of Italy in 752, the weakening of the 
Asiatic Churches by Saracen inroads, all contri- 
buted to widen the breach ; and the attacks on 
Constantinople by the crusaders aggravated, . as 
they were partly instigated by, this quarrel of the 
Churches. The discords of Christian Europe 
played into the hands of the Turks ; but it must 
not be forgotten, on the other hand, that several of 
the Popes of Rome in the fifteenth and sixteenth 
centuries attempted to rouse western Europe 
against the Mahomedan invaders. 

Mahomet II. drew a distinction between the 
Churches of Egypt, Syria, and Asia Minor, and 
the Church of Constantinople. The former had 
been almost destroyed by his predecessors, 
but the latter was tolerated, and even strengthened. 
Mahomet himself installed Gennadios Scholarios as 
Patriarch, and allowed a certain measure of liberty 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



RELIGION. 145 



to the Greek Church, shrewdly perceiving that it 
was a necessary element of order, and perhaps a 
guarantee of submission, amongst the disorganized 
provinces of the conquered empire. Thus the 
religious and educational influences of the Greeks 
were kept alive ; and the continuity of the eccle- 
siastical schools has been maintained from the 
time of the younger Theodosius, Who fostered 
education in the fifth century, to our own age. 
Under the reorganization effected by Gennadios and 
his successors, the Archbishoprics of the Eastern 
Church, whereof there had once been eleven within 
the confines of the modern kingdom of Greece 
(1879), were educed to ten, having their seats at 
Kizykos, Nikaea, Csesarea, Ephesos, Smyrna, 
Adrianopolis, Chalcedon, Dereon, Thessalonika, 
and Larissa. 

In the seventeenth century the Russian Church 
severed itself from that of Constantinople. An 
"Exposition of the Russian Creed," of course 
claiming to be orthodox, was drawn up, sanc- 
tioned by the Patriarch, and eventually accepted 
as a symbol of the State Religion by Peter the 
Great. 

On the conclusion of the War of Independence, 
during which the Greek clergy had borne their part 
in the patriotic struggle, a conference was held at 

L 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



i 4 6 GREECE. 

Nauplia, in 1833, between several members of King 
Otho's first ministerial council and thirty-six 
bishops, for the purpose of arranging an adminis- 
trative separation of the Church of Greece from 
the Church of Constantinople. A declaration was 
signed, in the name of the King, by the Council of 
Regency and the Ministers, affirming that the 
Orthodox Oriental Apostolic Church of the King- 
dom of Greece was " free, and independent of any 
foreign power, without prejudice to the unity of 
the faith hitherto recognized by all orthodox 
Oriental Churches." The King was named as its 
temporal head, and a Synod of five was appointed, 
to sit at Athens, for the government of the Church, 
subject only to the Minister of Religion. A Royal 
Commissioner was also to represent the Government 
at the synodal meetings ; but the authority of the 
Synod was to be supreme in all spiritual concerns. 
The Greek Ministers who signed this document 
were Trikoupi, Mavrokordatos, Psyllas, Praides, and 
Kolettes. 

The first Synod of Athens consisted of the 
Metropolitans of Korinth, Thebes, and Santorini, 
the former Metropolitan of Larissa, and the Bishop 
of Andrussa. From the year 1852 vacancies in 
the Synod have been filled up by seniority amongst 
the thirty-one bishops of Greece. The Synod 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



RELIGION. 147 



now nominates three candidates for an episcopal 
vacancy, whereof the King selects one. Priests and 
deacons are appointed by the bishops, but the 
principle of popular election is maintained by 
requiring each candidate to present a form of 
requisition asking for his consecration. As an 
extra guarantee of the preservation of sound doc- 
trine, a preacher or lecturer is appointed in every 
department, whose business it is to expound the 
gospel to the flocks of the priests, often indigent, 
and, as a consequence, ignorant. 

The Metropolitan of Athens receives from the 
State a salary of 6000 drachmas, or about 214/. 
The other archbishops receive 5000 drachmas, and 
bishops 4000 drachmas — the pay of an English 
curate. This, however, is not the whole of their 
income, which is increased by fees and other 
ecclesiastical dues. The Preachers also are paid 
by the State ; but the priests and deacons depend 
entirely upon fees. 

There are about 1500 monks in Greece, distri- 
buted amongst eighty authorized convents, and 
nearly as many unauthorized. The authorized 
convents for nuns are only three in number. A 
law of 1834, suppressing all the monasteries con- 
taining less than five monks, put an end to no 
fewer than 332 of these religious establishments, 
L 2 

Digitized by VjOOQLC 



748 GREECE. 



many of whose inmates had perished nobly in the 
War of Liberation. There remained about 120, 
since reduced by one-third. The convents in 
Greece are subject, in all temporal matters, to the 
• civil authorities of the departments in which they 
are situated. 

After taking holy orders, no one is allowed 
to marry ; but, as married men may become 
priests, it is not unnatural that the great ma- 
jority of the lower ecclesiastical orders have 
wives and families, And therefore remain more 
closely identified with the rest of the people than 
is the case with the Roman Catholic priest- 
hood. 

The principal festivals of the Greek Church are 
— Easter Sunday and Monday, Whit Sunday, June 
29th, and August 1 5th, sacred respectively to the 
Apostles and the Virgin, Christmas Day, Epiphany, 
and the Feast of Annunciation. The State further 
recognizes as public holidays Good Friday and the 
day following, Whit Monday, Ascension Day, the 
Feast of the Assumption, the two days following 
Christmas Day, and the days of St. George, St. Con- 
stantine, St. Spyridion, and St. Demetrios. It is the 
custom in Greece to observe the day of one's patron 
saint, rather than the anniversary of one's birthday. 
The saints whose clients are most numerous are 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 




A PAPPA. 



Digiti; 



Page 148. 
zed by G00gle 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



RELIGION. 149 



Michael, Basil, Nicholas, John Baptist, Chrysostom, 
Athanasios, Anastasios, Luke, and Gregory. 

The creed of the Greeks differs from that of the 
Latin Catholics mainly in its distinctive dogma as 
to the procession of the Holy Ghost from * the 
Father alone, and in the fact of its completeness 
as based upon the seven great Councils, no addition 
or modification of dogma being admitted. The 
Greek Church maintains the seven sacraments, 
including baptism by immersion, simultaneous 
confirmation, transubstantiation (with leavened 
bread and the mixed chalice), universal com- 
munion in both kinds, and unction (not neces- 
sarily "extreme"). It inculcates prayer to the 
Virgin, and to saints and angels (for their inter- 
cession), the veneration of pictures in the church, 
the veneration of relics, and (optional) oral con- 
fession. It has, however, protested against the 
* idea of justification by works, the residence of the 
soul in purgatory, the granting of indulgences, the 
vicarious divinity of Pope or Patriarch ; and of 
course it has not followed the Church of Rome in 
the novel dogmas of Papal infallibility, and the 
immaculate conception of the Virgin. In the 
famous controversies as to image-worship and the 
procession of the Third Person, the Greek Church 
has clung to the positions which it originally 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



l$0 GREECE. 

assumed, upholding with great firmness its inde- 
pendence of Rome, its definitive and simple 
creed, and its distinctive forms and traditions of 
worship. 

The Greeks have always held that the superior 
authority of the Bishops of Constantinople and 
Rome was derived merely from the importance of 
those cities as the ancient and modern capitals of 
the empire ; and to this rejection of the absolutism 
claimed by the Latin Popes is due the ease with 
which local ecclesiastical autonomies have been 
formed, in Russia, in the Slavonic States, and in 
the kingdom of Greece, whilst the character of the 
Oriental creed has been practically unaffected. 
The last operations of this kind were witnessed in 
the severing of the Bulgarian Church from that of 
Constantinople, and in the assumption of an auto- 
cephalous character by the Church of Servia. 

Great toleration is practised in Greece ; Roman ' 
Catholics, Protestants, Jews, and Mahomedans 
exercising their faith in complete freedom. There 
were at one time as many as thirty-four Catholic 
sees, established in the days of Venetian, Frank, 
and Genoese domination ; but the number is now 
much reduced. The majority of Catholics reside 
in Tenos, Santorini, Syra, and Naxos, where they 
have colleges, schools, and convents. Their num- 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



RELIGION. 



151 



ber, however, does not seem to increase ; they are 
now estimated at about 12,500, though Mr. Strong, 
in 1842, reported as many as 25,000. Of non- 
Christians there are 3500, mostly Jews residing in 
Corfu. The contrast between the state of the Jews 
in Greece and that of their brethren in Roumania 
and Servia is as remarkable as the contrast between 
the Roman Catholics of Greece and those of 
Russia. As the conditions of religion are almost 
identical in each case, we must look for the cause 
of the phenomenon to the character of the national 
institutions, and to the genius of the respective 
races. 




Digit 



zed by G00gk 



CHAPTER IX. 



AGRICULTURE. 



Agriculture was the special and characteristic 
occupation of the ancient Greeks in time of peace. 
Virgil, in his "Georgics," writing for Romans, gives 
the science a Greek name, and reveals in his first 
few lines how almost exclusively his conception of 
the principles of husbandry was derived from the 
Greeks. He invokes Ceres, and the Dryads, and 
Aristaios, and Pan, and Minerva ; he mentions the 
acorns of Chaonia, the grapes of the valley of 
Acheloos, the fertile island of Keos, the cattle and 
sheep, the olives, fruits, and timber of Greece ; and 
he accepts the fable which attributes the invention 
of the plough to Triptolemos. In view of the high 
reputation of Greek agriculture in former times, it 
is interesting to inquire how far the older traditions 
of the country are maintained in this respect. 

The question which we have to ask is not 
whether the present may be compared with the 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



AGRICULTURE. 153 



past, but whether the Greeks of to-day have shown 
an aptitude in husbandry, and a success in the cul- 
tivation of their natural crops, such as might be 
expected from the descendants of a race famous 
for its agricultural achievements. In seeking an 
answer to this question, it must be borne in mind 
that the experiment has been a short one, and that 
great results have been impossible. So long as 
the land was in subjection to foreign masters, agri- 
culture could never be systematically pursued ; the 
inhabitants of the fertile valleys were constantly 
being driven to the mountains for a refuge, and 
were fleeced closer than their own sheep. There 
was no great increase of wealth, or skill, or 
natural resources ; and the War of Liberation 
destroyed what little there had been, compelling 
the nation to start again, as though from a virgin 
soil. In the land of Triptolemos, the hundredth 
generation was almost destitute of a plough. 

The agricultural statistics of modern Greece can- 
not, therefore, be considered previous to the year 
1830. Cultivation became more regular and accu- 
mulative in its effects from the time of Capodistria ; 
but no notable progress was made during the first 
unsettled years. In 1842 it was estimated that the 
productive soil of Greece, including forests and 
arable lands, amounted to about 15,000,000 strem- 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



»54 



GREECE. 



mas, 1 whereof the forests occupied 7,000,000, the 
vineyards 750,000, the fruit groves and plantations 
58,650. The latest estimate, including the Ionian 
Islands, is as follows : — 



Cereals and other farinaceous plants 

Vegetable and market-garden crops 

Industrial cultures (for manufacture) 

Fruit-trees 

Grape and currant vines 

Grass-lands 

Fallow 

Forests 



4,101,671 

26,579 

1,921,422 

90,131 
1,237,388 

4,121,337 
3,500,000 
6,000,000 



Stremmas . . 20,998,528 

Now the total area of Greece is about 50,000,000 
stremmas \ so that the proportion of the soil more 
or less cultivated, or at any rate naturally pro- 
ductive, is over forty per cent. Excluding the 
natural grass-lands and the forests, there are 
10,762,342 stremmas under process of actual til- 
lage (allowance being made for 268,133 stremmas 
of tilled meadow-land). This is a proportion of 
more than twenty per cent. ; and it bears a favour- 
able comparison (all things considered) with the 

1 10 stremmas = I French hectare = 2*47 acres ; so that a 
stremma is about one-quarter of an acre. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



AGRICULTURE. 155 



condition of the soil in Scotland, where the total 
acreage is 19496,132, and the number of acres 
under cultivation, excluding "natural grass," is 
about 4,000.000. The comparison between these 
two countries is an interesting one. They have 
many points of resemblance in physical configu- 
ration ; and what Greece gains in climate and 
natural fertility Scotland makes up for in capital, 
in agricultural science, in appliances, and modes of 
intercommunication. It is, therefore, a fact of 
some significance that whilst, in 1879, Scotland 
devoted less than one seventh of her total acreage 
to seed-crops, Greece, in 1875, devoted a slightly 
higher proportion to the same crops (7,000,000 
stremmas), in addition to 3,000,000 stremmas of 
fruit plantations. In the case of both countries, 
about one-half of the seed-crops consists of cereals 
and farinaceous food ; but here again the pro- 
portion is if anything slightly in lavour of Greece. 

Of course the actual food-producing power of 
Scotland is greater than that of Greece ; but the 
advance of the latter country has been relatively 
superior. The area of land under cultivation, in 
the provinces which formed the kingdom of Otho, 
has increased since i860 in the proportion of 
11 to 7, whilst it has nearly doubled since 1830. 
Between i860 and 1875, the quantity of cereals 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



156 GREECE. 

produced in the same provinces increased in the 
proportion of 1 1 to 9. The area of the vineyards 
and currant plantations was reckoned, in 1820, at 
56,000. stremmas, and it is now (excluding the 
Ionian Isles) more than a million. In the same 
period the mulberry-trees have increased in number 
from 380,000 to more than 1,300,000. The olives, 
in 1834, numbered 2,300,000, and they are now 
reckoned at 7,050,000. The exportation of Mes- 
senian figs amounted in 1840 to less than 42,000 
quintals, 8 whilst in 1875 the exported produce of 
Messenia alone was nearly 162,000 quintals. In 
1834 there were estimated to be 50,000 fig-trees in 
Greece ; there are now close upon a million. 

These figures attest more than a simply natural 
increase ; they bear witness to a great and steady 
development of national and individual industry. 
And all this progress has been effected in spite of 
a very heavy taxation on agriculture, in spite of a 
difficult and expensive communication between field 
and market, in spite of the lack of capital and ap- 
pliances to which a nation of peasant cultivators 
— in a poor country like Greece — is necessarily 
subject Neither too much nor too little must be 
deduced from these facts. The industry of Greece 
is interesting, not so much on account of the magni- 

* The quintal = about 220 lbs. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 




A REAPER; AIGINA. 



Digitized by VjVJVJV LC 



Page is<5 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



AGRICULTURE. 157 



tude of its results as for the evidence which it 
affords of the national struggle against overwhelm- 
ing disadvantages. 

The area devoted to cereals and other farina- 
ceous plants is distributed as follows : — To wheat, 
i,S95>864 stremmas ; to barley, 679,109 stremmas ; 
to maize, 618,159 stremmas; to rye, 577,496 
stremmas ; to legumes, 101,803 stremmas ; and 
the remaining 140,000 stremmas to buck-wheat, 
oats, millet, rice, and potatoes. The annual yield 
is estimated at 3,828,805 hectolitres, or 1,316,000 
quarters, which may be valued at about 60,000,000 
drachmas. Very little of this produce is exported, 
whilst the importation of corn is at the rate of 
more than 20,000,000 drachmas in the year. 

The principal industrial cultures include those 
of flax, hemp, aniseed (producing more than half a 
million okas 8 ), almonds, olives, and other oil- 
producing plants. The olive plantations cover 
1,679,000 stremmas. The exported oil reached 
in 1875 a weight of 12,244,000 okas, valued at 
12,932,900 drachmas — little more than half the 
total produce. The cultivation of cotton in Greece 
is a new branch of industry. In 1875 it occupied 
an area of 109,858 stremmas ; and the production 
was 5,452,000 okas, valued at 3,275,000 drachmas. 

s The oka = 27 lbs. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



I $8 GREECE. 

There is no doubt that this industry might, in the 
marshy districts of continental Greece, be developed 
to such an extent as to aid in supplying the mar- 
kets of England and other cotton manufacturing 
countries. Tobacco grows freely in Greece. The 
produce in 1875 was 2,130,200 okas, valued at 
2*556,250 drachmas. About two-fifths of this was 
exported. Madder (a declining culture) was pro- 
duced, in 1875, to the value of 800,000 drachmas, 
from an area of 4750 stremmas. The mulberry 
plantations cover 54,000 stremmas ; the exporta- 
tion of silk in 1875 amounting to a value of 
1,000,000 drachmas. 

The fruit culture, in addition to the olives, 
almonds, and mulberries, includes figs, oranges, 
lemons, citrons, bergamots, and the vine-fruits. In 
1875 the cultivation of figs extended over 63,477 
stremmas, producing 218,780 quintals, valued at 
3,000,000 drachmas. The Hesperidean fruits 
abound in the south of Greece and on the islands 
and coasts. Paros, Andros and Naxos, Messenia, 
Arkadia, and Argolis are the most productive 
localities. 

The vine fruits occupy an area of 1,237400 
stremmas, whereof about 871,000 stremmas are 
devoted to the cultivation of the grape. The best 
localities are the north of the Peloponnesos and the 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



AGRICULTURE. 159 



Kyklades, especially Santoririi. The exportation 
of Greek wines exceeds in quantity 4,500,000 okas, 
and in value 1,200,000 drachmas. The production 
of currants in 1875 was valued at 37,000,000 
drachmas. As nearly all are exported, the annual 
trade in this fruit alone brings into the country 
at the present time a sum approaching to 
1,500,000/. 

The forests of Greece, covering 6,000,000 strem- 
mas, produce little more than 4,000,000 drachmas 
annually, whereof more than a third is derived 
from valonea (on an area of about 13,000 strem- 
mas). 

Further details as to the produce and resources 
of the forests, and as to the domestic animals of 
Greece, will be found in the chapter dealing with 
the physical geography of the country. The value 
of the exported wool is about 500,000 drachmas. 
The value of the honey and wax, from 167,000 
hives, is about 1,250,000 drachmas. 

More than one-third of the inhabitants of Greece 
live by agriculture alone. The actual farmers of 
land are reckoned (according to the census of 
1870) at 218,027, of stock-breeders at 44,532, and 
of proprietors whose land is tilled by stewards or 
mttayeurs at 31,234; the rest being labourers, 
shepherds, goatherds, &c. The 218,027 agricul- 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



160 GREECE. 

turists mentioned above are for the most part 
owners of small plots of land, from an acre 
upwards. On the plains the size of these peasant 
properties increases ; but there are very few pro- 
prietors in Greece who own as much as 250 acres. 
The estates cultivated by m^tayeurs^ or tenant- 
farmers, are let, in the first case, on the principle 
that the actual cultivator shall receive a fixed 
proportion of the produce ; and, in the latter case, 
on a yearly agreement, at a rent proportionate to 
the produce of the farm for the year. 

The price of .arable land in Greece varies from 
forty to a hundred drachmas per stremma — 61. to 
1 5/. per acre. The average production per stremma 
of corn land varies according to the goodness of 
the soil, from two to seven kites per stremma — the 
highest of these figures representing about 173 2 lbs. 
of corn (about twenty-nine bushels) to the acre. 
The wages of an agricultural labourer average 
something under seventeen drachmas, or about 
13^., for a week of six days. 

The total exportation of agricultural produce 
from Greece may be valued at 55,566,000 drachmas 
annually, and the total importation of agricultural 
produce at 37,868,000 drachmas. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



CHAPTER X. 



TRADE AND FINANCE. 



Up to the establishment of the kingdom there 
was very little systematic industry amongst the 
Greeks, beyond that required for the raising of 
the crops, and for the commerce of a few small 
ports. The development of national industries 
was not rapid, even after the independence of the 
country had been secured ; but a very considerable 
advance has been made within the past twenty 
years. In what has already been said of the 
natural resources of Greece, the steady growth of 
her export trades has been sufficiently illustrated ; 
but a few facts may here be added concerning the 
character and volume of Greek commerce. 

The French Commercial Code was introduced 
in the year 1835, and has been interpreted in 
accordance with the elementary principles of free 
trade. The laws give all possible encouragement 

M 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



1 62 GREECE. 



to commerce ; there are scarcely any restrictive 
imposts ; and only on internal commerce is there a 
tariff, at a maximum of two per cent, received by 
the communal authorities on goods for consumption 
within the communes. No doubt the direct and 
indirect taxation of the country is heavy ; but the 
burden is made to press lightly on the actual 
operations of productive industry. 

The amount of the inter-communal octrois, 
which was 843, 699 drs. in 1859, had increased to 
2,340,973 drs. in 1876. The aggregate trade 
represented by the latter sum is upwards of 
117,000,000 drs., which of course does not express 
the whole annual value of the internal traffic of 
Greece, 

The general external commerce made its greatest 
strides in advance between the adoption of con- 
stitutional government in 1863 an ^ the epoch of 
highest prosperity some ten years later. In 1865 
the value of the exports was 51,671,719 drs.; in 
1874 it had risen to 75,485,907 drs. During the 
same period the value of the imports had risen 
from 90,251,389 drs. to 120,367,159 drs. The rate 
of increase is further illustrated in the following 
figures : — 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



TRADE AND FINANCE. 



163 





EXPORTS. 








1865. 


1874. 






Drachmas. 


Drachmas. 


Currants . . . 


to the value of 


17,987,000 


37,225,000 


Skins, raw . . 


»» 


266,000 


I,I28,O0O 


Skins, tanned . 


»> 


4,908,000 


5,2l6,000 


Lead .... 


»> 


— 


3,427,000 


Oil .... 


»> 


6,365,000 


12,888,000 


Figs .... 


»» 


1,574,000 


2,578,000 


Valonea . . . 


it 


1,636,000 


2,151,000 


Wine, syrups, &c. 


a 


766,000 


I,79I,O0O 


Silk ... . 


it 


173, OOD 


1,069,000 



Similar statistics for some of the principal 
imported articles of commerce are as follows :— 





IMPORTS. 








1865. 


1874. 






Drachmas. 


Drachmas. 


Cereals . . 


to the value of 16,100,000 


24,029,000 


Stuffs . . 


it 


i7»347>oo° 


20,530,000 


Skins, raw , 


it 


4,540,000 


7,396,000 


Skins, tanned 


tt 


1,207,000 


910,000 


Timber . . 


tt 


3,358,000 


5,257,000 


Coal . . . 


ti 


22,000 


3,070,000 


Iron . . . 


tt 


1,501,000 


2,283,000 


Cotton . . . 


it 


7,000 


185,000 



The import, export, and carrying trade of Greece 
employed, in 1820, about 450 vessels, of 52,000 
tons. The number of vessels in 1874 had risen to 
5202, and the aggregate tonnage to 250,077. The 
crews of these vessels in the latter year numbered 
25,838 men. 

M 2 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



164 GREECE. 

There are about fifty large trading companies 
in Greece, namely : — ten insurance companies, with 
an aggregate capital of 25,500,000 drs. ; eighteen 
mining companies, with a capital of 30,876,000 
drs. ; five banks, with a capital of 66,944,000 
drs ; a naval or marine bank ; and some twenty 
various commercial companies, with a capital of 
10,866,000 drs. 

Steam engines are used by 108 firms or in- 
dividual traders, with an aggregate horse-power of 
2884. Nearly one third of these are at the 
Peiraios ; whilst four of the largest, with 700 horse- 
power, are at the Lavrion foundries. Judged by 
this standard alone, the most important manu- 
facturing towns of Greece are the Peiraios, Athens, 
Syra, Patrai, Corfu, Parnassis, Zante, Lavrion, 
'Kalamata, Ithaka, Megara, Sparta, Nauplia, and 
Andros, in this order. It is frequently the case 
that one steam-engine supplies power to several 
distinct trades. 

The total number of artisans, as returned in the 
census of 1870, was 28400, of both sexes and all 
ages. In the steam factories there were 4959 men, 
1230 women, 629 boys, and 524 girls; namely, 
1904 men in four metal foundries, 1085 of all kinds 
in eighteen cotton factories, 869 in twelve silk 
factories, 815 in thirty- two flour-mills, &c, &c. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



wmm^ 



dr 



■ : ■:■ Pt, 




Digitized bV VjAJtJVlV^ 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



TRADE AND FINANCE. 165 

The trade legislation of Greece is liberal and 
enlightened ; it not only insures freedom of trade, 
but protects inventions and trade marks, guarantees 
new industries, and grants limited privileges of 
various kinds for the encouragement of the arts 
and sciences. A Commission for the Encourage- 
ment of National Industry exists as a branch of the 
Ministry of the Interior, and one of the special 
charges of this Commission is to conduct the 
Olympiads, or national exhibitions of trade and 
agriculture, founded by the munificence of Evangeli 
Zappa, and appointed to be held in every fourth 
year. 

There are ten Chambers of Commerce, sitting 
at the principal industrial centres of the kingdom, 
whose business it is to deliberate, and to keep the 
Government informed on commercial matters. The 
Chambers in question are held at Athens, Nauplia, 
Patrai, Syra, Kalamata, Lamia, Chalkis, Corfu, 
Zante, and Kephallenia. 

In addition to the loans of 1824 and 1825, and 
the "Allied Loans" of 1832, Greece has borrowed 
sundry other amounts at various times. Between 
1862 and 1876 about 86,000,000 drachmas were 
subscribed, to a very large extent by Greek sub- 
jects, or by Greeks resident in foreign countries. 
There is no desire on the part of Greeks to conceal 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



166 GREECE, 



the fact that the majority of this money has been 
raised for patriotic purposes, to promote the 
general cause of Hellenic emancipation ; and thus 
the Government scrip has been eagerly taken up 
within the country, in amounts raging from a few 
drachmas upwards. In 1877 a new loan of 
60,000,000 francs was authorized by the Chamber, 
and was issued in Paris during the following year. 
Of this, more than half was speedily subscribed, 
and the proceeds were devoted partly to increasing 
the strength of the national armaments and partly 
to meeting obligations under former loans. 

The actual liabilities of Greece do not, at the 
present time, amount to the aggregate of the sums 
here mentioned. Not only have some bonds been 
redeemed by conversion or repayment, but a sink- 
ing fund is attached to each loan, the capital of the 
debt being reduced by periodical drawings. The 
deferred debt of 1824-5 * s no longer an exception 
to this rule of gradual repayment; though the 
Greeks had long postponed its settlement, on the 
ground of certain well understood contentions 
with regard to the manner in which it was 
incurred. In the year 1879, however, the Greek 
Government renewed an offer which it had on 
several previous occasions made to the holders of 
the scrip (the majority of whom were English) ; 



Digit 



zed by G00gle 



TRADE AND' FINANCE. 167 

1 ' " ' ' ' ' ■ ' ■ ■■ " r '■' ' ' » 

and eventually, thanks to the indefatigable exer- 
tions of the Greek Chargg d* Affaires in England, 
M. J. Gennadius, the deferred debt, with the in- 
terest accruing upon it, was converted into a new 
series of bonds, adequately guaranteed. 

The revenue is derived from direct and indirect 
taxation, public services, national property and 
royalties, Treasury and other receipts. Of the 
whole amount, which now approaches 1,500,000/. 
sterling, about one- third is derived from customs, 
one-fifth from a direct land and property-tax, one- 
ninth from stamps, one-seventh from the sale and 
lease of national property, royalties on mines, 
quarries, thermal springs, fisheries, forests, the 
working of salt areas, &c. The least satisfactory 
items of Greek taxation are the imposts on cattle, 
pastures, and bees ; but the aggregate of these 
amounts to less than 50,000/. 

The principal items of the annual national ex- 
penditure are these: — about 1,250,000 drachmas 
for the interest of the external loans, 7,250,000 drs. 
for that of the internal loans (these sums not in- 
cluding interest on the debt contracted in 1879, f° r 
the converted patriotic loans or otherwise), about 
3,750,000 drs. for the pension list, consisting chiefly 
of rewards and indemnifications connected with the 
establishment of Independence ; 1,125,000 drs. for 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



168 GREECE. 



the civil list ; 450,000 drs. for the salaries of the 
Deputies; nearly 8,000,000 drs. for the Ministry 
of War; under 5,000,000 drs. for the Ministry 
of the Interior, and little over 1,000,000 drs, 
for that of Foreign Affairs. The aggregate ex- 
penditure in 1876 was 38,063,841 drs. ; in 1877 it 
was 41,067,823 drs. ; and it has naturally increased 
during the past year or two. Thus the budget for 
1880, as introduced in the Chamber of Deputies 
on the last day of 1879, estimated the expenditure 
at 56,086,400 drs. and the revenue (independently 
of the proposed new taxation) at only 45,816,547 
drs. The conditions under which Greek financiers 
might be expected to avoid the constantly-recur- 
ring deficits are not yet established. Greek finance 
depends upon Greek politics ; and these, in their 
turn, depend upon the good pleasure of Europe. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



CHAPTER XL 

EDUCATION AND LITERATURE. 

Education has been a passion with the Greeks ; 
they have regarded it as a sacred duty, and have 
made great sacrifices for it. The revival of the 
national spirit during and after the French Revolu- 
tion displayed itself first of all in the increased 
intellectual activity of the race ; and their inde- 
pendence was the result and reward of this. The 
war destroyed many schools and several valuable 
libraries in the Peloponnesos and in Hellas ; and 
it was one of the chief cares of the emancipated 
Greeks, even before Capodistria assumed the reins 
of Government, to restore what had been lost. In 
the year 1833 the Bavarians found seventy-one 
communal schools in working order, as well as 
thirty-nine higher or " Hellenic " schools ; and they 
immediately gave effect to the national bent by 
establishing colleges, gymnasia, and (in 1837) the 
University of Athens. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



170 GREECE. 

The Greeks date their Elementary Education 
Act from 1834, when it was charged upon every 
commune in the country to support a free primary 
school. All children between the ages of five and 
twelve are required to attend these schools, under 
a penalty of ten lepta (the tenth of a drachma) on 
the parent of each child for each day's absence. It 
would seem that the rarity of transgression has in 
this instance led to the practical abrogation of the 
law, for the penalty is seldom put in force. It is 
worth while to observe that the cost of elementary 
education falls, as in England, mainly upon the 
rates, supplemented by a small grant, whilst both 
rate and grant are reduced by the application of 
ecclesiastical and benevolent endowments to the 
general service. The subjects taught in the primary 
schools are as follows: — (1) Sacred history and 
catechism ; (2) Reading and writing in modern 
Greek ; (3) Arithmetic, with the common weights, 
measures, and money scales ; (4) Practical illus- 
tration of geometrical figures ; (5) Elementary 
geography, and especially the geography of Greece 
and -the Hellenic countries. (The text-books 
generally include, u nder the • title of the Hellenic 
Chersonesos, the geography of Roumania, Bosnia, 
Servia, and the whole country south of these ; also 
Krete, the eastern archipelago, and Cyprus.) (6) 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



EDUCA TION AND LITERA TURE. 171 

Elementary history, and especially the history of 
Greece ; (7) Elementary geology, mineralogy, and 
botany ; (8) Anthropology ; (9) Elementary 
physics, with some practical instruction in agricul- 
ture and horticulture ; (10) Linear drawing; (n) 
Vocal music ; (12) Gymnastics. 

At the etld of 1877 there were in the primary 
schools 63,156 boys and 11,045 S^ s * the number 
of schools being respectively 1041 and 138, and of 
teachers, 1041 and 165— an average of about 62 
pupils to each teacher. The annual cost of primary 
instruction is 1,612,000 drachmas, of which the 
communes bear 1,422,000 — nearly one-sixth of the 
aggregate revenues of the communes of Greece. 
Many communes support more than one public 
primary school; whilst throughout the country there 
are private and adventure schools, corresponding 
in some sort to our own " voluntary " schools. 

In the next grade come the Hellenic schools, 
(136, with 7646 pupils), and the Gymnasia (18, 
with 2460 pupils). These add the optional teach- 
ing of Latin, and carry forward the subjects of the 
primary schools. In the Gymnasia, French is taught 
in all classes, together with mathematics, chemistry, 
and philosophy. English and German are optional. 
The Hellenic schools cost the State 1,060,000 drs. 
(about 37,500/.), and the Gymnasia 470,000 drs. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



172 GREECE. 

The highest grade of education is supplied by 
the University of Athens — a university which 
seems to have sprung like the patroness of the 
ancient city, mature from the brain of modern 
Greece. The site and the edifice, the conception 
and the endowment, the scheme and the results of 
this noble institution, combine to raise it to a high 
level amongst the universities of Europe. Its work 
is carried on in the lecture-rooms of forty-eight 
professors, a library of 120,000 volumes, an ob- 
servatory, a botanic garden, four hospitals, and 
several museums and laboratories. In the first 
forty-one years of its existence the University has 
granted 3400 degrees, the great majority in the 
faculties of law and medicine. Of these degrees 
about 700, or between one-fourth and one-fifth, 
have been conferred on Greeks coming from 
beyond the limits of the kingdom. The total 
number of the students during the same period has 
been upwards of 8600; 5700 from Greece, and 
2900 from li Doulk Hellas " — chiefly from Epeiros, 
Thessaly, Makedonia, Thrace, Krete, and the isles 
of Asia Minor. The endowments of the University 
amount to 3,500,000 drs. Here also the education 
is free ; the State contributing an annual sum of 
380,000 drs. 

The aggregate cost of the national education of 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



EDUCA TION AND LITERA TURE. 173 

Greece is thus about 3,200,000 drachmas, or some- 
thing over 1 10,000/. Subtracting the contributions of 
the University endowments, a share of the national 
" ecclesiastical revenues," and the charitable funds 
administered by the communal authorities, the 
annual cost of education may be said to fall upon 
the population of the kingdom at the rate of about 
one shilling a head. 

The remaining educational institutions of Greece 
include the Rhizarion, a religious seminary at 
Athens, founded by the brothers Rhizari, and three 
other seminaries at Chalkis, Tripolis, and Hermou- 
polis ; the Polytechnic, or technical school at 
Athens ; the School of Agriculture at Tiryns, 
having a farm of 13,000 stremmas (now in course 
of being replaced by a number of model farms in 
the principal agricultural districts) ; the naval 
schools of Nauplia, Hermoupolis, Hydra, Spetzai, 
Galaxeidion, and Argostolion ; the military school 
at the Peiraios ; the girls' schools of the Hetairia 
Philekpaideutika ; the classes and libraries for 
work-people, maintained by the hetairia of 
" Friends of the People ;" an orphan school at the 
Peiraios ; literary schools established by a syllogue 
founded for that purpose in 1869; and a number 
of schools, chiefly for poor children, supported by 
the Parnassos and other benevolent syllogues. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



174 GREECE. 

There are, in all, twenty-four syllogues, he- 
tairias, and benevolent institutions, having for their 
object the cultivation of science and art, educa- 
tion, or mutual aid. The Parnassos syllogue 
publishes a series of etymological and popular 
collections, under the title of " Neohellenika Ana- 
lekta," and has recently added to this labour the 
issue of a monthly- review called "Parnassos/' 
which contains, in addition to original papers and 
reviews, the transactions of the syllogue, and con- 
tributions to archaeology and philology. The 
" Byron " syllogue devotes itself to philology and 
history, and has issued a monthly review during 
the past eight or nine years. A musical and 
dramatic syllogue conducts a "conservatoire" in 
Athens for the cultivation of music and dramatic 
elocution, and has a trained choir of fifty. Other 
syllogues patronize instrumental and ecclesiastical 
music. 

The principal libraries in Greece are those of the 
University and of the Chamber of Deputies ; one at 
the Rhizarion school ; one of 35,000 volumes at the 
Corfu University, and others at Andritsaina, De- 
metsana, Hermoupolis, and elsewhere. 

It is natural that we should find in Greece 
archaeological museums of great interest and value. 
At Athens there is a central museum in a noble 

Digged by 




< 

3 
< 



Q 

< 



Digiti; 



zed by G00gle 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



EDUCA TION AND LITERATURE. 175 



pile of buildings, erected by public subscription ; 
another in the Akropolis ; the museum of the 
Archaeological Society in the Varvakion Institu- 
tion ; one at the Ministry of Public Instruction ; 
and one at the Polytechnic School, which holds the 
relics lately discovered at Mykenai. There are 
other museums at Thebes, at the Peiraios, at 
Mykonos, Sparta, and Olympia. The contents of 
these museums are classified under five periods : 
(1) the remains of the epoch ending with the 
seventy-ninth Olympiad; (2) those of the epoch 
of Phidias — consisting of vases, medals and in- 
scriptions, with a few sculptures ; (3) those of the 
Makedonian epoch, in which the sculptures become 
more numerous ; (4) those of the Roman epoch, 
which exist in great abundance ; and (5) those of 
the Byzantine epoch. The museum of numismatics, 
in the University Library, contains about 43,000 
coins, many of which are classified and catalogued. 
The museums of natural history, botany, anatomy, 
pathology, and chemistry, are connected with the 
University. 

The literature of modern Greece has hitherto 
consisted chiefly of translations, modern versions of 
ancient Greek works, educational compilations, a 
few histories, archaeological treatises, and volumes 
of poetry. The revival of Greek letters has taken, 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



176 GREECE. 



in the first instance, an educational or didactic 
form ; but there is already ample evidence that it 
will emerge into the phase of imagination and 
creation. Amongst the leading authors of the 
past and present generations have been Georgios 
Gennadios (to whom the Greeks owe the organiza- 
tion of their educational system after the War of 
Independence, and the establishment of the public 
Library at Athens), CEconomos, Minoides Minas, 
Schinas, Simos, Sathas; the historians Trikoupi 
and Paparrigopoulos ; the poets Zalakosta, Soutzos, 
Salomos, Rhangab^, Paraschos; the dramatists 
Rhizos Neroulos, Soutzos, Skylizzi, Vlachos, Ber- 
nardakis ; Professors Koumanoudes, Afentoules, 
Anagnostakis, and others of greater or less note. 

The rehabilitation of the Greek drama proceeds 
surely, however slowly. The national taste for the 
stage undoubtedly survives, and is illustrated by 
many casual representations throughout the coun- 
try, by the dramatic writers, by the dramatic 
syllogues and Conservatorium at Athens, by 
several companies, fixed or peripatetic, and by the 
Greek theatres of Athens and Constantinople. 
It is estimated that at least a hundred original 
Greek plays, and half as many adaptations, have 
been placed on the stage during the present 
generation. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



EDUCA TION AND LITERA TURE. 177 

In the ten years from 1868 to 1877, there were 
published 1479 books in Greece, whereof 408 be- 
longed to general literature, 158 to history, 155 to 
education, 145 to periodical literature, 116 to law 
and political economy, 77 to theology, 57 to 
linguistics, 18 to the fine arts, and so forth. About 
60 journals and 15 reviews are now issued in 
Greece, more than half the former, and all but two 
of the latter, being published in Athens. Of the 
newspapers, seven are daily publications. In ad- 
dition to these, many journals and books in the 
modern Greek language are published in various 
cities of Europe, Asia, and even Africa. 

On the whole, the intellectual condition of the 
country is not unsatisfactory when we bear in mind 
through what an ordeal it has had to pass. It 
might be adventurous to predict for Greece a 
renewal of her ancient literary glories ; but there 
is little reason to doubt that she will one day 
prove herself to be worthy of her illustrious 
ancestry. 



N 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



INDEX OF PERSONS AND 
PLACES. 



ACHAIA, 13, 17, l8, 22—24, 4*> 

54,79. 
Achaians, 74, 77. 
Achaios, 71. 
Achelofls, R., 3, 14, 19, 21, 36, 

51, 101, 152. 
Achladokampos, 53. 
Adamas, 65. 
Adelphoi Is., 6. 
Adrianople, 88, 145. 
Adriatic, 19, 72, $y. 
JEgean, 1, 14, 42, 63. 
Africa, 73, 87, 117. 
Agamemnon, 53. 
Agora, 44. 
Agoriani, 49. 
Agoulinitsa, 57. 
Agrapha, 51. 
Agrinion, 51. 

L., 23. 

Agyia, 70. 

Aidipsos, 28, 62. 

Aigai, 62. 

Aigialeia, 55, 56. 

Aigina I., 7, 25,42,43,45. 

Aigion, 5, 56. 

Ainos, 68. 

N 



Aiolos, 71. 

Aitolia, 9, 14, 36, 41, 49, 101. 

Aitolikon, 50. 

Akarnania, 6, 9, 14, 19, 21, 30, 

34, 49, 67, 101. 
Akritas C, 5, 57. 
Akrokeraunia Fr., 3, 12, 14. 
Akrokorinthos, 41. 
Akrolamia, 48. 
Akropolis, 35, 43. 
Aktion, 4, 51. 
Albanians, 72, 96. 

in Greece, 10, 51. 

Alexander, 74. 

Alexandria, 143. 

Alfred, Prince, 114. 

Alivari, 61. 

Alpheios, R., 13, 20, 21, 55, 56. 

Amaliopolis, 48. 

Americans in' Greece, 10. 

Amorgos I., 2, 6, 28, 63. 

Amphara, 58. 

Amphiktyonic leaguers, 77« 

Amphissa, 49. 

Ampliane, 51. 

Amurath, Sultan, 88. 

Amvrakia, 3, 14, 18, 19, 51, 69. 

2 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



i8o 



INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES. 



Amyklai, 59. 


Argos Amphilochikon, 51. 


Anagnostakes, Prof., 176. 


Argostolion, 42, 46, 173. 


Anaktorion, 51. 


Argyrokastron, 69. 


Anaphe I., 6, 25, 26, 65. 


Arkadia, 17, 18, 20, 22, 30, 31, 


Anavryte, 59. 


34, 35, 42, 59, 79, 158. 


Andrew, Apostle, 55. 


Armansperg, Count, 102. 


Andritsaina, 57, 174. 


Armyros, 70. 


Andros I., 6, 63, 158, 164. 


Aroania, Mt., 17. 


Androvida, 56. 


Arsakis, 44. 


Andrussa, 146. 


Arta, Gulf of, 3, 19, 51, 69, 101. 


Anemomylos, 66. 


R. (see Arachthus). 


Angelokastron L., 23. 


(town) (see Amvrakia). 


Ankistrion, 45. 


Artemis, 63. 


Anoge, 68. 


Artemision Mts., 60. 


Antheia, 58. 


Artemon, 65. 


Antikirra (Anticyra), 49. 


Artotina, 49. 


Antikythera I., 54. 


Aryans, 72, 83. 


Antioch, 143. 


Asia Minor, 86, 92, 144, 172, 


Antipaios I., 6, 64. 


177. 


Antipaxos I., 67. 


Asklepios, -53. 


Antirrhion, 14, 50. 


Askre, 47. 


Aods, R. (Voyussa), 3, 19. 


Aslanaga, 58. 


Apeiranthos, 64. 


Asopos, R., 18. 


Aphentoules, Prof., 176. 


Aspropotamos, R. (see Acheloos) 


AphroSssa I., 65. 


Astakos, 52. 


Apollo,, 63. 


Astros, 61. 


Apollonion, 65. 


Atalante, 48. 


Arachova, 47, 59. 


Athenai, 62. 


Arachthus, R., 18, 19, 69. 


Athenians, 74. 


Arakynthos, Mt., 50. 


Athens, 5, 9, 23, 35, 41— 44, 


Araxos Pr., 5, 55. 


53, 88, 91, 108, 117, 140, 143, 


Archipelago, 2, 5, 16, 25, 38, 73. 


146, 164, 174, 176. 


Areopolis, 59. 


University of, 172. 


Arethousa* 68. 


Atreus, 53. 


Argives, 47. 


Attika, 6, 7, 9, 16, 18, 20, 26, 


Argolis, 4, 6, 13, 16, 18, 30, 41, 


27, 29, 34, 38, 41—46, 90. 


52, 90, 140, 158. 


Aulon (Avlona), 19. 


Argos (town), 5, 18, 22, 53, 6a 


Austria, 99. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES. 



1S1 



Avlis, 47. 
Avlonari, 61. 



Baldwin, Count, 88. 

Bathy, 68. 

Bavaria, 52. 

Bavarians in Greece, 99, 101, 

105, 113,118. 
Bayazet, Sultan, 88. 
Belgium, 101, 141. 
Berlin, Treaty of, 3, 68, 1 16. 
Bernadakis, 176. 
Boiai, 59. 
Boiotia, 7, 9, 17, 18, 22, 31, 38, 

41, 42, 46. 
Bosphorus, 75, 85. 
Botzares, Markos, 51, 97. 
Bougiati, 53. 
Bouthroton, 69. 
Bucharest, 96. 
Bulgarians, 86, 96, 150. 
Burbaki, 99. 
Byron, 50, 98. 

Syllogue, 174. 

Bytina, 60. 

Byzantines, 75, 87, 92, 117, 175. 

Byzantium, 75, 86, 143. 



CiESAREA, 145. 

Capodistria, 52, 101, 153, 169. 

Caragouni, 10. 

Cephalonia (Kephallenia), 6, 67. 

Cerigo, 6, 52. 

Chaironea, 47. 

Chalandritza, 55. 

Chalkedon, 143, 145. 



Chalkis, 7, 12, 50, 61, 165, 173. 
Chaonia, 152. 
Cheli, 53. 

Chelonatas C, 5, 13, $$. 
Chrysovitza, 51. 
Church, General, 99, 104. 
Cleopatra, 14. 
Cochrane, Lord, 99. 
Corcyra, 66. 

Corfu, 6, 9, 10, 14, 19, 26, 42, 
66, 140, 151, 164. 

University of, 174. 

Colonna, C. (Sounion), 26. 
Constantine, 85, 88, 143. 
Constantinople, 86, 143, 176. 
Crimean War, 109. 
Cyprus, 2, 86, 170. 

Dalmatia, 86. 

Danubian Principalities, 96, 143. 

Davlia, 47. 

Deilinata, 67. 

Dekeleia, 45. 

Delion, 47. 

Delos I., 6, 25, 63. 

Delphoi, 49. 

Delvinon, 69. 

Demeter, 46. 

Demetrias, 12. 

Demetsana, 60, 174. 

Demosthenes, 77. 

Dereon, 145. 

Deukalion, 71. 

Diavolitsi, 58. 

Dikaiarchos, 71. 

Dion, 62. 

Dionysos, 44. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



i8a 



INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES. 



Dirve, 56. 
Distomia, 47. 
Dodekanesos, 63. 
Dodona, 71. 
Domokon, 70. 
Doric dialect, 61. 
Doris, 48, 49. 
Dorus, 17. 
Dourale, 59. 
Drakia, 7a 
Drepanon, Pr„ 5, 55, 
Drymia, 49. 
Dry&pis, 66. 



Eastern Empire, 85. 

Echinades I., 52, 

Egypt, 87, 144. 

Egyptians in Greece, 50, 58, 98. 

Elasson, 70. 

Elassonitikos, R., 19. 

Elateia, 49. 

Eleia, 55, 60. 

Eleusis, 13, 43, 46. 

Elis, Pr., 5. 

Elis, 13, 18, 20, 31, 41, 55, 56. 

England, 88, 96, 99, 104, no, 

114. 
English in Greece, 10, 98. 

language, 171. 

Epakto, 92. 

Epeiros, 2, 10, 14, 16, 18, 30, 

51, 68, 72, 85, 87, 101, 109, 

172. 
Ephesos, 145. 

Epidavros, 13, 30, 53, 58, 59. 
Erana, 57. 
Erasinos, R., 140. 



Erechtheion, 44. 

Eremokastron, 46. 

Eretria, 12, 62. 

Ergent, R., 3. 

Erikousa, 67. 

Erymanthos, 17, 20, 30, 55, 60. 

Euboia, 2, 6, 7, 16, 20, 23, 26, 

27, 28, 31, 32, 33, 38, 42, 61, 

90. 
Euelpides, 136. 
Europe and Greece, 89, 95, 112, 

115, 128, 177. 
Eva, 61. 

EvAios, R., 50, 51. 
Evripos, 7, 12. 
Evrotas, R., 13, 18, 20, 21, 22, 

58, 59. 
Evrytania, 50, 51. 
Exampela, 65. 
Exoge, 68. 
Eynard, M., 108. 

Fabvier, 99. 

France, 88, 96, 99, 101, 107, 

no, 114. 
Franks in Greece, 58, 87, 91, 

150. 
Finlay, Mr., 91, 92, 123, 124. 
Flanders, 87. 
French Commercial Code, 161. 

in Greece, 10, 98, no. 

language, 171. 

■ Revolution, no. 

GaIos, 97. 
Galaxeidion, 49, 173. 
Gallo C. (Akritas), 5, 57. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES. 



183 



Garantsa, 58. 
Gardiki, 48. 
Gargalianoi, 57. 
Garitsa, 66. 
Gastouni, 56. 
Gastouri, 66, 
Gavrion, 64. 

Gennadios, Patriarch, 93, 96, 
144. 

G., 96, 176. 

J., 167. 

Genoese in Greece, 87, 15a 
George, King, 10, 114, 118, 

131. 
Georgios, I., 65. 
Georgitsa, 59. 
Geraneion Mts., 46. 
German language, 171. 
Germanos, Bp., 56. 
Germans in Greece, 10, 98. 
Gioura I., 6. 
Gladstone, Mr., 115. 
Glossa C, 16. 
Gonia, 65. 

Gordon, General, 99, 103. 
Gortynia, 60. 
Graikoi, 73. 
Granitza, 49, 51. 
Gros, Baron, 108. 
Gyaros I., 6, 63. 
Gymnasia, 171. 
Gytheion, 58, 59. 



HiEMUS, 74. 
Hagia Anna, 62. 

Lavra, 56. 

— — Mavra I. (see Leukas). 



Hagia Saranta, 70. 
— — - Sophia, 62. 
Hagios Georgios, 45. 

Ioannes, 59, 61. 

— Petros, 61, 67. 

Rhokos, 66. 

Haliakmon, R., 3, 19. 
Haliastos, 47. 
Halkyonic Sea, 14. 
Hastings, Captain, 99. 
Heideck, 99, 102. 
Helene I., 6, 45. 
Helikon, Mt., 14, 17, 19, 47. 
Heliodromia I., 62. 
Hellas, 4, 71, 73, 100, 169. 

Sterea {see Peloponnesos). 

Hellen, 71. 

Hellenes, 2, 69, 71, 86, 94. 

Hellenic Chersonesos, 170. 

Schools, 169. 

Hellenization, 74, 86. 
Helloi, 71. 
Hello vo, Mt., 17. 
Helos, 59. 
Helots, 59. 
Heptanesos Is., 6. 
Herakleion, 45. 
Ilerakles, 30, 52. 
Hermes Street, Athens, 43. 
Hermione, 53. 
Hermionis, 52. 
Hermoupolis, 9, 42, 63, 173. 
Herodes Atticus, 44. 
Herodotus, 72. 
Hesiod, 47. 
Hestiaotis, 62. 
Hexamillion, 4, 54. 
Hungarians, 87. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



184 



INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES. 



Hydra I. and T., 7, 13, 52, 53, 

97, 173- 
Hymettos, Mt, 17, 30, 37, 38, 

42. 
Hypate, 28, 48. 
Hypsilantes, 97. 

Ibrahim Pasha, 50, 98. 
Ichthys Pr., 13. 
Ilissos, R., 22, 43, 44. 
Illyrians, 2, 87. 
Inachos, R., 22. 
Ioannina, 5, 17, 69, 71. 

L., 19. 

Ion, 71. 

Ionian Is., 1, 5, 6, 18, 54, 114, 

156. 
Ionians, 71. 

Ionian Sea, 1, 14, 19, 22. 
Ios I., 6, 63. 
Isari, 60. 

Isthmian games, 54. 
Isthmus of Korinth, 14, 26. 
Italians in Greece, 10. 
Italy, 73, 86, 113. 
Ithaka I., 6, 67, 164. 
Ithome, Mt, 38. 

Janina, 92 {see Ioannina). 
Jerusalem, 143. 
Jews in Epeiros, 69. 

in Greece, 10, 150. 

Justinian, 94. 



Kalamai, 57, 58. 
Kalamas, R., 3, 19, 116. 



Kalamata, 42, 58, 164. 

Kalamos, 67. 

Kalauria, 53. 

Kalavryta, 55, 56. 

Kalergi, General, 133. 

Kalydon, 50. 

Kambunian Mts., 2, 17, 19. 

Kameria, 58. 

Kanares, Admiral, 97, 113. 

Kandila, 60. 

Kapraina, 47. 

Kapsalion, 55. 

Karaiskakis, 47, 97. 

Kardamyle, 59. 

Karditsa, 70. 

Karlili, 92. 

Karpenesion, 51. 

Karya, 53, 67. 

Karyai, 59. 

Karystia, 42, 61. 

Karysto, 37, 61. 

Karytaina, 60. 

Kassiope, 66. 

Kastalia, 49. 

Klastania, 59. 

Kastri, 49, 61. 

Kastros, 67. 

Katakolo, 56. 

Katastari, 68. 

Katouna, 52. 

Kaymene, 65. 

Kekrops, 45. 

Kenchrea, 28, 29. 

Keos I., 6, 26, 63, 65, 152. 

Kephallenia I., 6, 28, 38, 42, 

67, 90, 165. 
Kephisia, 45. 
Kephissos, R. (Attic), 20, 22, 43. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES. 



185 



Kephissos, R. (Boiotian), 19,21. 

Keratia, 45. 

Kerkyra I. {see Corfu). 

Kerpinon, 56. 

Kimolos I., 6, 15, 63. 

Kionion, 68. 

Kithairon Mt., 17, 46, 47. 

Kizykos, 145. 

Kokla, 47. 

Kolettes, 97, 106, 108, 146. 

Kolokotrones, 97. 

Komarkes, R., 18. 

Kome, 64. 

Komiake, 64. 

Kondouriotes, 97. 

Kontochori, 65. 

Kopais, L., 12, 20, 22, 23, 47. 

Koprina, 3. 

Korinth, 41, 52, 54, 146. 

Gulf of, 1, 4, 14, 17, 

19, 56. 

Isthmus of, 14, 26. 

Koron, 13, 57, 100. 

Korphoi, 6 (j« Corfu). 

Korthion, 64. 

Koumanoudes, 176. 

Kranaia, 67. 

Kraneion, 54. 

Kranidion, 53. 

Kranioi, 67. 

Krasades, 66. 

Krates, 23. 

Krathis, 56. 

Kremaste, 59. 

— — — Larissa, 48. 

Krete, 86, 91, 101, 114, 170. 

Kretan Sea, 1. 

Krikellon, 51. 



Krissa, 49. 
Kunos, 48. 
Kyklades Is., 2, 5, 6, 9, 24, 27, 

29, 42, 62, 159. 
Kyklopean walls, 52. 
Kyllene, Bay of, 5. 

Mts., 17, 25, 28, 31. 

Kyme, 61. 
Kynouria, 60, 61. 
Kyparissia, 13, 20, 57. 
Kyrene, 73, 
Kythera I., 6, 52, 54. 
Kythnos I., 6, 28, 63, 65. 



Ladon R., 20. 

Lagia, 59. 

Lakedaimonia, 58. 

Lakmos Mt., 18. 

Lakonia, 5, 6, 13, 16, 18, 20, 

28, 31, 33, 37. 42, 55, 58. 
Lakonians, 78. 
Lamara, 64. 

Lamia, 12, 28, 41, 48, 140, 165. 
Lankadia, 60. 

Larissa, 19, 48, 170, 104, 145. 
Larymne, 49. 
Laskaris, 87. 
Lavrion (Laurium), 25, 26, 42, 

45> i64- 
Lechaina, 56. 
Leivartsion, 56. 
Leonid as, 46. 
Leonidion, 60. 
Leopold of Belgium, 101. 
Lepenon, 51. 
Lethaios, R., 18. 
Letharion, R., 70. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



1 86 



INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES, 



Leuka, 46. 

Leukai, 64. 

Leukas I., 6, 52, 66, 67. 

Levadeia, 42, 47, 48. 

Levant, 14, 38, 88. 

Levetova, 59. 

Levidion, 60. 

Lexourion, 68. 

Liakoura, Mt., 17. 

Lidorikion, 49. 

Ligouditsa, 57. 

Ligourion, 53. 

Likeri, L., 23. 

Limera, 58. 

Limnai, 57. 

Limnaia, 51. 

Limne, 62. 

Lipso (Aidipsos), 28, 29. 

Lithada Pr., 62. 

Lokris, 7, 12, 17, 31, 48, 62. 

Lompotine, 51. 

London, Treaty of, 100. 

Londos, 97. 

Lykavetos Mt., 29, 42, 43. 

Lykurgus, 94. 

Lysikrates, 44. 



Magnesia, 6, 12. 
Mahaffy, Prof., 80. 
Mahmoud, Sultan, 98. 
Mahomed Ali, 98. 
Mahomedans in Epeiros, 69. 
— in Greece, 62, 87, 

144, 150. 
Mahomet II., Sultan, 89, 144. 
Maina, 5, 13, 16, 59, 78, 90, 

103. 



Mainake, 57. 

Makedonia, 2, 10, 72, 75, 90. 

Makedonians in Greece, 49, 74, 

172, 175. 
Makrynitsa, 70. 
Malaoi, 59. 
Malea C, 5, 58. 
Malvasia, 59. 

Maliac Gulf, 12, 19, 48, 62. 
Mandoukion, 66. 
Mansolas, 8, 39. 
Mantinea, 22, 60. 
Marathon, 13, 43, 45. 
Margariti, 69. 
Marousion, 45. 

Matapan C. (Tainaron), 5, 58. 
Maurer, 102. 

Mavrokordatos,97, 105, no, 146. 
Mavrolithari, 49. 
Mavromichaelis, 97. 
Mavrommati, 50, 57. 
Mazi, 47. 
Medeon, 52. 

Mediterranean, 35, 38, 87. 
Megalepolis, 60. 
Megalon Spelaion, 56. 
Megara, 46, 164. 
Megaris, 42, 54. 
Meliai, 70. 
Meligala, 58. 
Melos I., 6, 25—28, 63. 
Menidi, 45. 
Mesaria, 64. 
Mese, 66. 

Mesolonghion, 14, 36, 41, 50. 
Messene (Messenia), 5, 6, 13, 16, 

21, 3h 33, 35, 38, 42, 57, 77, 

103, 156. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES. 



187 



Methana, Pr., 25, 28, 54. 

(town), 54. 

Methone, 12, 57. 

Metropolis, 52. 

Metzovo, 17, 69. 

Miaoulis, 97. 

Middle Ages, 75. 

Mikremana, 58. 

Minas, M., 176. 

Mistra, 58. 

Modon, 13, 57, 99. 

Moesia, 75. 

Moldavia, 96. 

Molos, 49. 

Monemvasia, 59. 

Morea, 4 (see Peloponnesos). 

Moulki, 47. 

Mounychia, 44. 

Mykenai, 53, 175. 

Mykonos I., 6, 25, 61, 175. 

Mytilene, I., 90. 



Naousa, 64. 

Naupaktia, 50. 

Naupaktos, 14, 5a 

Nauplia, 13, 41, 52, 60, 140, 

146, 164, 173. 
Navarino, 13, 57, 100. 
Naxos I., 6, 25—28, 63, 150, 

158. 
Nea Mizela, 48. 

Pella, 48. 

— Psara, 62. 

Sparte, 58. 

Neai Patrai, 48. 

Negrepont I., 7, 92 (see Euboia). 

Nesion, 57, 58. 



Nicholas V., Pope, 89. 
Nike, 44. 
Nikopolis, 14. 
Normandy, 87. 



Ocha, Mt, 61. 
Odeion, 43. 
Odysseus, 49, 97. 
(Economos, 176. 
Oianthe, 49. 
Oineiadai Is., 52. 
Oinussai Is., 57. 
Oita, Mt (CEta), 17, 19, 30, 48. 
Oitylos, 58, 59. 
Olympia, 30, 56, 57, 175. 
Olympiads, 165. 
Olympian games, 56. 
Olympos, Mt., 2, 19. 
Onchestos, 47. 
Opus, 12, 48. 
Orchomenos, 47. 
Oreos, 62. 
Oropos, 12. 
Oros, 60. 

Ossa, Mt., 12, 17, 19. 
Otho, King, 45, 52, 101, 107, 
no, 113, 118,133, H6, 155- 
Othonoi Is., 67. 
Othrys Mts., 3, 7, 19, 48. 



Pagasai, 70. 
Palaiapanagia, 47. 
Palaiologos, 88. 
Pale, 67. 
Pallantion, 60. 
Palmerston, Lord, 107, 114. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



1 88 



INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES. 



Pamisos, R., 58. 
Panitsa, 59. 
Papacy, 89. 
Paparrigopoulos, 176. 
Paralimni, L., 23. 
Paramythia, 69. 
Paraschos, 176. 
Parga, 14, 69. 
Parnassis, 48, 49, 164. 
Parnassos, Mt, 14, 17, 19, 30, 

47. 

Syllogue, 174- 

Parnes Mts., 42. 

Pamon, Mt, 16. 

Paros I., 6, 28, 29, 63, 158. 

Parthenagogeion, 44. 

Parthenion Mts., 60. 

Parthenon, 44, 91. 

Patrai, 4, 13, 21, 41, 50, 55, 

164. 
Paul, Apostle, 29. 

II., Pope, 90. 

Paxoi, 66. 

Paxos I., 6. 

Pegadaki, 68. 

Peiraios, 9, 13, 44, no, 136, 

164, 173- 
Pelagonesos I., 6. 
Pelasgians, 72, 86. 
Pelion, Mt., 12, 17, 70. 
Peloponnesos, 4, 13, 15, 20, 21, 

24-27, 32, 33, 35, 42, 46, 

Sh 55. 69, 80, 85, 90, 92, 158. 
Peneios R., 3, 12, 17, 18, 21, 

70, 116. 
Pentapolis, 87. 
Pentedaktylon Mts., 5. 
Pentelikon, Mt., 17, 28, 29, 42. 



Perachora, 54. 

Perachorion, 68. 

Peraia, 64. 

Perikles, 77. 

Peristeri I., 6. 

Perseus, 52. 

Petalia, 61. 

Petalidi, 57. 

Petrochori, 51. 

Phalara, 12, 48. 

Phaleron, 44. 

Phanari, 70. 

Pharsalos, 70, 71. 

Pheneos, L., 23. 

Phersalitikos R., 19. 

Phidias, 79, 175. 

Philiatra, 57. 

Philotion, 64. 

Phlius, 54. 

Phloriada, 51. 

Phokis, 17, 31, 41, 48, 104. 

Pholegandros I., 64. 

Pholoe Mts., 31. 

Phournas, 51. 

Phyle, 45- 

Pindos Mts., 2, 16 — 19. 

Piperi I. , 6. 

Plataiai, 47. 

Platanos, 51. 

Plevron, 50. 

Plutarch, 29. 

Poliane, 58. 

Polyaravos, 59. 

Polytechneion, 43, 173. 

Poros, 54. 

I., 7, 13, 46, 53, 97. 

Porte, 99, 102. 
Poseidon, 12, 54. 



it zed by G00gk 



INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES. 



189 



Potamos, 66. 
Pra'ides, 146. 
Prastos, 61. 
Praxiteles, 79. 
Premeti, 69. 
Preveza, 14, 69. 
Pronoia, 52. 
Prophylaia, 44. 
Prostovitza, 55. 
Proteus, 52. 
Prousos, 51. 
Prussia, 99. 
Psyllas, 146. 
Pteleon, 12. 
Pylia, 57. 
Pylos, 13, 56. 
Pyrgos, 56, 59, 64. 
Pyramia, 61. 
Pythian games, 49. 



RhangabS, 176. 

Rheneia I., 6, 63. 

Rhigani, 52. 

Rhion, 14, 55. 

Rhizaris, 44, 173. 

Rhizos Neroulos, 176. 

Rome, 86, 143, 150. 

Roman Catholics, 64, 150. 

Roumanians, 96, 151. 

Russell, Lord, 115. 

Russia, 99, 101, 104, 114, 143, 

151. 
Russian Church, 143, 145, 

150. 
Russians in Greece, 10, 87. 
Russo-Turkish Wars, 101, 109. 



Sagiada, 70. 
Salachora, 70. 
Salamis I., 7, 13, 46. 
Salamvrias,R., 3,7o(j#Peneios). 
Salomos, 176. 
Salonike, Gulf of, 2, 11. 
Same, 67. 
Santa Eirend, 65. 

Maura {see Hagia Mavra). 

Santorini I., 6, 25, 26, 63, 146, 

150, 159. 
Saron, 54. 
Saronic Gulf, 4, 13, 25, 45, 

46. 
Sathas, 176. 
Schinas, 176. 
Scottish and Greek Agriculture, 

155. 
Selitsa, 59. 

Seriphos I., 6, 63, 65. 
Servian Church, 150. 
Servians, 96. 
Sicily, 73, 86. 
Sigismond, 88. 
Sikinos I., 6, 63, 65. 
Sikyon, 54. 
Simonides, 65. 
Simos, 176. 
Sinanon, 60. 
Sinas, 44. 

Siphnos I., 6, 63, 65. 
Sitsova, 58. 
Sixtus IV., Pope, 90. 
Skanzoura I., 6. 
Skiathos I., 6, 12, 62. 
Sklavokorion, 59. 
Skopelos I., 6, 61, 62. 
Skriperon, 66. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



190 



INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES. 



Skylizzi, 176. 

Skyros I., 6, 28, 61. 

Slavonians, 76, 86, 150. 

Smyrna, 73, 145- 

Sokrates, 47, 81. 

Sophikon, 54. 

Sopoton, 56. 

Soulion, 69, 95. 

Sounion Pr., 4, 13, 17, 26, 

43. 
Sourpe, 48. 
Soutzos, 176. 

Sparta, 22, 42, 58, 164, 175. 
Spartans, 59. 
Spercheios, R., 19, 20, 48, 49, 

102. 
Spetzai I., 7, 13, 52, S3, 97- 
Sphakiotai, 67. 
Sphakteria I., 57. 
Sporades Is., 2, 5, 61. 
St. Elias, Mt (Aigina), 45. 

(Euboia), 61. 

(Santorini), 25. 

(Taygetos), 17. 

St. Sophia, 86. 

Stadion, 54. 

Stavro, 67. 

Stavros C, 17. 

Stemnitsa, 60. 

Stene, 62. 

Strabo, 72. 

Strong, Mr., 80, 151. 

Strymonic Gulf, 72. 

Stylis, 12, 48. 

Stymphalos L., 22, 23. 

Sylla, 29. 

Syria, 144. 

Syra I., 6, 6^ t 150, 164. 



Tainaron C, 5, 58. 

Tanagra, 47. 

Taphos, 67. 

Tarentine Gulf, 73. 

Tatogi, 45- 

Taxiarches, 51. 

Tajfgetos Mts., 5, 13, 16, 17, 

20, 31, 58, 59, 77. 
Tegea, 22, 60. 
Tempi, 12, 19. 
Tenos I., 6, 25, 28, 63, 150. 
Thasos, 26. 
Thebans, 47, 74. 
Thebes (Boiotian) 42, 46, 146, 

175- 

(Pelasgic), 12. 

Theodosius, 145. 
Thera I. (see Santorini). 

(town), 65. 

Therasia, 65. 

Thermaic Gulf, 19. 

Thermon, 51. 

Thermopylae 12, 19, 21, 28, 46, 

49. 
Theseus, 44. 
Thespiai, 46. 
Thessalonike, 145. 
Thessaly, 2, 10, 16, 18, 30, 37, 

68, 70, 71, 85, 90, 92, 101, 

109, 172. 
ThiakiL, 68. 
Thorikos, 45. 
Thrace, 87. 
Thyamis R., 3, 19. 
Thyrea, 61. 
Tiryns, 52, 173. 
Tolophon, 45. 
Topolia, 49. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES, 



191 



Tragaia, 64. 

Trichoma, 50, 51. 

Trichonion, 51. 

Trichonis L., 51. 

Trikala, 54. 

Trikkala, 70. 

Trikkalinos R., 18. 

Trikoupi, 146. 

Triphylia, 57. 

Tripodes, 64. 

Tripolis (Arkadia), 42, 60, 173. 

Tripotamos, 64. 

Triptolemos, 152. 

Trissavalos, 65. 

Troizen, 13, 52, 54. 

Troy, 47. 

Trypete, 64. 

Tsakonia, 61. 

Tsakonian dialect, 61. 

Tsaritsana, 70. 

Tsipiana, 60. 

Turkey, 143. 

Turks, 48, 69, S6, 97, 122. 

Turks in Greece, 10, 62, 86. 

TymphrestosMts., 3, 16, 17, 19, 

34,48. 
Tyrnavos, 70. 

Valtesinikon, 60. 

Valtos, 50, 51. 

Vamvakion, 59. 

Varvaki, 44. 

Vasilike, 54. 

Velouchi Mts. (jwTymphrestos). 

Venetians, 51, 52, 87, 90, 150. 

Venetikon, 50. 

Venetikon I., 57. 



Vervaina, 61. 
Vervitsa, 60. 
Virgil, 152. 
Vitrinitza, 49. 
Vitylon, 59. 
Vlachokerasia, 60. 
Vlachos, 176. 
Vliouri, R., 19. 
Volos, 3, 6, 12, 70. 
Vonitza, 50, 51. 
Vostitza, 56. 
Voyussa, R., 3, 19. 
Vronthe, 60. 



Wallachia, 96, 
Wallacks, 10. 
Winds, Temple of, 44. 
Wyse, SirT., 109. 

Xenophon, 47. 
Xerochorion, 61, 62. 
Xeromeros, 50. 
Xynarades, 66. 

Zacha, 57. 

Zagoia, 70. 

Zaimes, 97. 

Zakynthos I., 6, 42, 68. 

Zalakosta, 176. 

Zante, 6, 9, 38/42, 68, 90, 165. 

Zappa, 165. 

Zatsouna, 60. 

Zaverda, 52. 

Zeitoun, f # Gulf of, 101. 

Zeus (Oljrmpian), 44. 

Zeus Panhellenios, 13, 46. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk " 



LONDON : 

GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, PRINTERS, 

ST. JOHN'S SQUARE. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



A Catalogue of American and Foreign Books Published or 

Imported by Messrs. Sampson Low & Co. can 

be had on application. 

Crown Buildings, 1 88, Fleet Street^ London, 
April, 1880. 



a dtlectfon from tlje list of Soofesf 

PUBLISHED BY 

SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON, SEARLE, & RIVINGTON. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST. 

A CLASSIFIED Educational Catalogue of Works pub- 
■*"*■ lished in Great Britain. Demy 8vo, cloth extra. Second Edition, 

revised and corrected to Christmas, 1879, 5^ 
About (Edmond). See " The Story of an Honest Man." 

About Some Fellows, By an Eton Boy, Author of " A Day 
of my Life." Cloth limp, square i6mo, 2s. 6d. 

Adventures of Captain Mago. A Phoenician's Explorations 
1000 years B.C. By Leon Cahun. Numerous Illustrations. Crown 
8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges, *js, 6d. ; plainer binding, $s. 

Adventures of a Young Naturalist. By Lucien Biart, with 
117 beautiful Illustrations on Wood. Edited and adapted by Parker 
Gillmore. Post 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges, New Edition, 7s. 6d. 

Afghan Knife (The). A Novel. By Robert Armitage 
Sterndale, Author of " Seonee." Small post 8vo, cloth extra, 6s. 

Afghanistan and the Afghans. Being a Brief Review of the 
History of the Country, and Account of its People. By H. W. 
Bellew, C.S.I. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s. 

Alcott {Louisa M.) Jimmy's Cruise in the " Pinafore." With 9 

Illustrations. Second Edition. Small post 8vo, cloth gilt, $s. 6d. 
Aunt Jo's Scrap-Bag. Square i6mo, 2s. 6d. 

(Rose Library, is. ) 
Little Men : Life at Plumfield with Jds Boys. Small 

post8vo, cloth, gilt edges, y. 6d. (Rose Library, Double vol. 2s.) 
■ Little Women. 1 vol., cloth, gilt edges, $s. 6d. (Rose 

Library, 2 vols., ix. each.) 

Digitized by VjOOvLC 



Sampson Low, Marston, 6* Co.'s 



Alcott (Louisa M.) Old-Fashioned Girl. Best Edition, small 
post 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges, y. 6d. (Rose Library, 2s.) 

# Work and Beginning Again. A Story of Experience. 

Experience. I vol., small post 8vo, cloth extra, 6s. Several Illustra- 
tions. (Rose Library, 2 vols., is. each.) 

. Shawl Straps. Small post 8vo, cloth extra, gilt, 31. 6d. 

Eight Cousins ; or, the Aunt If ill. Small post 8vo, 



with Illustrations, 3;. 6d. 

The Rose in Bloom. Small post 8vo, cloth extra, 

3j. td. 

Stiver Pitchers. Small post 8vo, cloth extra, $s. 6d. 

" Under the Lilacs. Small post 8vo, cloth extra, 5J. 
Jack and JUL Small post 8vo, cloth extra, 5$. 

"Miss Alcott's stones are thoroughly healthy, full of racy fun and Jiumour . . . 
exceedingly entertaining .... We can recommend the 'Eight Cousins." 1 — 
Aihenotum. 

Alpine Ascents and Adventures ; or, Rock and Snow Sketches. 
By H. Schutz Wilson, of the Alpine Club. With Illustrations by 
Whymper and Marcus Stone. Crown 8vo, iar. 6d. 2nd Edition. 

Andersen {Hans Christian) Fairy Tales. With Illustrations in 

Colours by E. V. B. Royal 4to, cloth, 25J. 
Animals Painted by Themselves. Adapted from the French of 

Balzac, Georges Sands, &c, with 200 Illustrations by Grandville. 

8vo, cloth extra, gilt, 10s. 6d. 

Art Education. See " Illustrated Text Books." 

Art in the Mountains : The Story of the Passion Play. By 
Henry Blackburn, Author of "Artists and Arabs," "Breton 
Folk," &c. With numerous Illustrations, and an Appendix for 
Travellers, giving the Expenses of the Journey, Cost of Living, Routes 
from England, &c, Map, and Programme for 1880. 4to, cloth, ior. 6d. 
" Of the many previous accounts of the play, none, we are disposed to think, 
recalls that edifying and impressive spectacle with the same clearness and 
vividness as Mr. Blackburn's volume." — Guardian. 

" He writes in excellent taste, and is interesting from the first page to the 
last."— -Saturday Review. 

Art of Reading Aloud (The) in Pulpit, Lecture Room, or Private 
Reunions. By G. Vandenhoff, M. A. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, dr. 
Art Treasures in the South Kensington Museum. Published, 
with the sanction of the Science and Art Department, in Monthly 
Parts, each containing 8 Plates, price is. In this series are included 
representations of Decorative Art of all countries and all times from 
objects in the South Kensington Museum, under the following classes: — 
Sculpture : Works in Marble, Ivory, and Terra-Cotta. 
Bronzes : Statuettes, Medallions, Plaques, Coins. 
Decorative Painting and Mosaic. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 






List of Publications. 



Decorative Furniture and Carved Wood-Work. 

Ecclesiastical Metal- Work. 

Gold and Silversmiths' Work and Jewellery. 

Limoges and Oriental Enamels. 

Pottery of all Countries. 

Glass : Oriental, Venetian, and German. 

Ornamental Iron- Work : Cutlery. 

Textile Fabrics : Embroidery and Lace. 

Decorative Bookbinding. 

Original Designs for Works of Decorative Art 

Views of the Courts and Galleries of the Museum. 

Architectural Decorations of the Museum. 
The Plates are carefully printed in atlas 8vo (13 in. by 9 in.), on 
thick ivory-tinted paper ; and are included in a stout wrapper, orna- 
mented with a drawing from " The Genoa Doorway " recently acquired 
by the Museum. 

Asiatic Turkey : being a Narrative of a Journey from Bombay 
to the Bosphorus. By Grattan Geary, Editor of the Times of India. 
2 vols., crown 8vo, cloth extra, with many Illustrations, and a Route 
Map, 2&r. 

Australian Abroad (The). Branches from the Main Routes 
Round the World. Comprising the Author's Route through Japan, 
China, Cochin- China, Malasia, Sunda, Java, Torres Straits, Northern 
Australia, New South Wales, South Australia, and New Zealand. By 
James Hingston ("J. H." of the Melbourne Argus). With Maps 
and numerous Illustrations from Photographs. 2 vol*., 8vo, 14-f. each. 

Autobiography of Sir G. Gilbert Scott, P. A., F.S.A., &>c. 
Edited by his Son, G. Gilbert Scott. With an Introduction by the 
Dean of Chichester, and a Funeral Sermon, preached in West- 
minster Abbey, by the Dean of Westminster. Also, Portrait on 
steel from the portrait of the Author by G. RICHMOND, R. A. 1 vol., 
demy 8vo, cloth extra, i8.r. 

JDAKER (Lieut.- Gen. Valentine, PasJia). See "War in 
J-> Bulgaria/' 

THE BAYARD SERIES, 

Edited by the late J. Hain Friswell. 

Comprising Pleasure Books of Literature produced in the Choicest Style as 
Companionable Volumes at Home and Abroad. 
"We can hardly imagine better books for boys to read or for men to ponder 
over." — Times. 

Price 2s. 6d. each Volume, complete iti itself, flexible cloth extra, gilt edges, 
with silk Headbands and Registers. 

The Story of the Chevalier Bayard. By M. De Berville. 
L>efoinVille's St. Louis, King of Prance. 

A 2 -■ 



Sampson Low, Marston, 6* Co. % s 



The Bayard Series {continued) .— 

Tlie Essays of Abraham Cowley, including all his Prose Works. 

Abdallah ; or the Four Leaves. By Edouard Laboullaye. 

Table- Talk and Opinions of Napoleon Buonaparte. 

Vathek : An Oriental Romance. By William Beckford. 

The King and the Commons. A Selection of Cavalier and 
Puritan Songs. Edited by Prof. Morley. 

Words of Wellington: Maxims and Opinions of the Great 
Duke. 

Dr. Johnson's Rasselas, Prince of Abyssinia. With Notes. 

HazliWs Round Table. With Biographical Introduction. 

The Religio Medici, Ifydriotaphia, and the Letter to a Friend. 
By Sir Thomas Browne, Knt 

Ballad Poetry oft/te Affections. By Robert Buchanan. 

Coleridge's Christabel, and other Imaginative Poems. With 
Preface by Algernon C. Swinburne. 

Lord Chesterfield's Letters, Sentences, and Maxims. With 
Introduction by the Editor, and Essay on Chesterfield by M. de Ste. • 
Beuve, of the French Academy. 

Essays in Mosaic. By Thos. Ballantyne. 

My Uncle Toby; his Story and his Friends. Edited by 
P. Fitzgerald. 

Reflections; or, Moral Sentences and Maxims of the Duke de 
la Rochefoucauld. 

Socrates: Memoirs for English Readers from Xenophon y s Memo- 
rabilia. By Edw. Levien, 

Prince Albert's Golden Precepts. 

A Case containing 12 Volumes, trie* 31*. 6d. ; or ike Case separately, price y. 6d. 



Beauty and the Beast. An Old Tale retold, with Pictures by 
E. V. B. 4to, cloth extra. 10 Illustrations in Colours. \2s. dd. 

Beumers* German Copybooks. In six gradations at ^d. each. 

Biart (Lucien). See "Adventures of a Young Naturalist," 
"My Rambles in the New World," "The Two Friends," " Involun- 
tary Voyage." 

Digitized by VjOOVJ Lie 



List of Publications. 



BickerstetJCs Hymnal Companion to Book of Common Prayer 
may be had in various styles and bindings from id. to 2is. Price 
List and Prospectus will be forwarded on application. 

Bickersteth {Rev. E. H, MA.) The Reef and other Parables. 

I vol. , square 8vo, with numerous very beautiful Engravings, 2s. 6d. 
The Clergyman in his Home. Small post 8vo, is. 

The Master's Home-Call; or, Brief Memorials of 

Alice Frances Bickersteth. 20th Thousand. 32mo, cloth gilt, is. 

The Master's Will. A Funeral Sermon preached 



on the Death of Mrs. S. Gurney Buxton. Sewn, 6d. ; cloth gilt, is. 
The Shadow of the Rock. A Selection of Religious 

Poetry. l8mo, cloth extra, 2s. 6d. 
The Shadowed Home and the Light Beyond. 7 th 

Edition, crown 8vo, cloth extra, 5.?. 
Bida. The Authorized Version of the Four Gospels, with the 

whole of the magnificent Etchings on Steel, after drawings by M. 

Bida, in 4 vols., appropriately bound in cloth extra, price 3/. y. each. 
Also the four volumes in two, bound in the best morocco, by Suttaby, 

extra gilt edges, 18/. I&r., half-morocco, 12/. 12s. 
" fiida's Illustration* of the Gospels of St Matthew and St John have already 

received here and elsewhere a full recognition of their great merits." — Times. 

Biographies of the Great Artists, Illustrated. This Series is 
issued in the form of Handbooks. Each is a Monograph of a Great 
Artist, and contains Portraits of the Masters, and as many examples 
of their art as can be readily procured. They are Illustrated with from 
16 to 20 Full-page Engravings. Cloth, large crown 8vo, 3J. 6d. per 
Volume. 

Titian. Bubens. Tintoret and Veronese. 

Rembrandt. Leonardo, Hogarth. 

Raphael. Turner. Michelangelo. 

Van Dyck and Hals. The Little Masters. Reynolds. 

Holbein. Delaroche & Vernet. Gainsborough. 

Figure Painters of Holland. 

"A deserving Series, based upon recent German publications."— Edinbw-gh 
Review. 
" Most thoroughly and tastefully edited."— Spectator. 

Black ( Wm.) Three Feathers. Small post 8vo, cloth extra, 6s. 

Lady Silver dale's Sweetheart, and other Stories. 1 vol., 

small post 8vo, 6s. 

Kilmeny : a Novel. Small post 8vo, cloth, 6s. 

■ In Silk Attire. 3rd Edition, small post 8vo, 6s. 

A Daughter of Heth. nth Edition, small post 8vo, 6s. 

Sunrise. 15 Monthly Parts, is. each. 

Digitized by VjOOQlC 



Sampson Low, Marston, 6* Co.'s 



Blackmore (R. £).) Lorna Doone. ioth Edition, cr. 8vo, 6s. 
— — Alice Lorraine, i vol., small post 8vo, 6th Edition, 6s. 
— — Clara Vaughan. Revised Edition, 6s. 

Cradock NowelL New Edition, 6s. 

Cripps the Carrier. 3rd Edition, small post 8vo, 6s f 

Mary Anerley. 3 vols., 31 J. 6d. 

Eretna; or. My Father's Sin. With 12 Illustrations, 

small post 8vo, dr. 

Blossoms from the Xing's Garden : Sermons for Children. By 
the Rev. C. Bosanquet. 2nd Edition, small post 870, cloth extra, 6s. 

Blue Banner {The); or, The Adventures of a Mussulman, a 
Christian, and a Pagan, in the time of the Crusades and Mongol 
Conquest. Translated from the French of Leon Cahun. With 
Seventy-six Wood Engravings. Imperial i6mo, cloth, gilt edges, 
Js. 6d. ; plainer binding, $s. 

Boy's Froissart (The). 7s. 6d. See " Froissart" 
Brave Janet: A Story for Girls. By Alice Lee. With 
Frontispiece by M. Ellen Edwards. Square 8vo, cloth extra, 3*. 6d. 
^ Brave Men in Action. By S. J. Mackenna. Crown 8vo, 

480 pp., cloth, 1 or. 6d. 

Brazil : the Amazons, and the Coast. By Herbert H. Smith. 
With 115 Full-page and other Illustrations. Demy 8vo, 650 pp., 2U. 

Brazil and the Brazilians. By J. C. Fletcher and D. P. 
Kidder. 9th Edition, Illustrated, 8vo, 21s. 

Breton Folk: An Artistic Tour in Brittany. By Henry 
Blackburn, Author of "Artists and Arabs," "Normandy Pictu- 
resque," &c. With 171 Illustrations by RANDOLPH Caldecott. 
Imperial 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges, 21s. 

British Goblins : Welsh Folk-Lore, Fairy Mythology, Legends, 
and Traditions. By Wirt Sykes, United States Consul for Wales. 
With Illustrations by J. H. Thomas. This account of the Fairy 
Mythology and Folk-Lore of his Principality is, by permission, dedi- 
cated to H.R.H. the Prince of Wales. Second Edition. 8vo, i&r. 

British Philosophers. 

Buckle (Henry Thomas) The Life and Writings of. By Alfred 

Henry Huth. With Portrait. 2 vols., demy 8vo. 
Burnaby (Capt.) See " On Horseback." 

Burnham Beeches (Heath, F. G.). With numerous Illustrations 
and a Map. Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt edges, 3.1-. 6d. Second Edition. 

"Writing with even more than his usual brilliancy, Mr. Heath here gives the 
publie an interesting monograph of the splendid old trees. . . . This charming 
little work." — Globe. 



it zed by G00gk 



List of Publications. 



Butler (W. F) The Great Lone Land; an Account of the Red 
River Expedition, 1869-70. With Illustrations and Map. Fifth and 
Cheaper Edition, crown 8vo, cloth extra, Js. 6d. 

The Wild North Land; the Story of a Winter Journey 

with Dogs across Northern North America. Demy 8vo, cloth, with 
numerous Woodcuts, and a Map, 4th Edition, i&r. Cr. 8vo, Js. 6d. 
Akim-foo : the History of a Failure. Demy 8vo, cloth, 



2nd Edition, i&r. Also, in crown 8vo, Js. 6d. 

rADOGAN {Lady A.) Illustrated Games of Patience. 

^ Twenty-four Diagrams in Colours, with Descriptive Text. Foolscap 
4to, cloth extra, gilt edges, 3rd Edition, 125. 6d. 

Caldecott (P.). See " Breton Folk." 

Carbon Process (A Manual of). See Liesegang. 

Ceramic Art. See Jacquemart. 

Changed Cross {The), and other Religious Poems. i6mo, 2s. 6d. 

Chant Book Companion to the Book of Common Prayer. Con- 
sisting of upwards of 550 Chants for the Daily Psalms and for the 
Canticles ; also Kyrie Eleisons, and Music for the Hymns in Holy 
Communion, &c. Compiled and Arranged under the Musical Editor- 
ship of C. J. Vincent, Mus. Bac. Crown 8vb, zs. 6d. ; Organist's 
Edition, fcap. 4to, 5J. 

Of various Editions of Hymnal Companion, Lists will be forwarded on 
application. 

Child of tlie Cavern (The) ; or, Strange Doings Underground. 
By Jules Verne. Translated by W. H. G. Kingston. Numerous 
Illustrations. Sq. cr. 8vo, gilt edges, Js. 6d. ; cl., plain edges, 5^. 
Child's Play, with 16 Coloured Drawings by E. V. B. Printed 
on thick paper, with tints, Js. 6d. 

New. By E. V. B. Similar to the above. See New. 

Children's Lives and How to Preserve Them ; or, The Nursery 

Handbook. By W. Lomas, M.D. Crown 8vo, cloth, $s. 
Children's Magazine. Illustrated. See St. Nicholas. 
Choice Editions of Choice Books. 2s. 6d. each, Illustrated by 
C. W. Cope, R.A., T. Creswick, R.A., E. Duncan, Birket 
Foster, J. C. Horsley, A.R.A., G. Hicks, R.Redgrave, R.A., 
C. Stonehouse, F. Tayler, G. Thomas, H. J. Townshend, 
E. H. Wehnert, Harrison Weir, &c 

Milton's L' Allegro. 
Poetry of Nature. Harrison Weir. 
Rogers' (Sam.) Pleasures of Memory. 
Shakespeare's Songs and Sonnets. 
Tennyson's May Queen. 
Elizabethan Poets. 
Wordsworth's Pastoral Poems* 



Bloomfield's Farmer's Boyc 
Campbell's Pleasures of Hope. 
Coleridge's Ancient Mariner. 
Goldsmith's Deserted Village. 
Goldsmith's Vicar of Wakefield. 
Gray's Elegy in a Churchyard. 
Keat's Eve of St. Agnes. 



" Such works are a glorious beatification for a poet."— Athanmum. 



Sampson Low, Marston, &* Co.'s 



Christ in Song. By Dr. Philip Schaff. A New Edition, 

Revised, cloth, gilt edges, 6s, 
Cobbett (William). A Biography. By Edward Smith. 2 

vols., crown 8vo, 2$s. 
Comedy (The) of Europe, i860 — 1890. A retrospective and 

prospective Sketch. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
Conflict of Christianity with Heathenism, By Dr. Gerhard 

Uhlhorn. Edited and Translated from the Third German Edition 

by G. C. Smyth and C. J/H. Ropes. 8vo, cloth extra, iar. 6d. 
Continental Tour of Eight Days for Forty-four Shillings. By 

a Journey-man. i2mo, is. 

"The book is simply delightful."— Spectator. 

Corea {The). See " Forbidden Land." 

Covert Side Sketches: Thoughts on Hunting, with Different 
Packs in Different Countries. By J. Nevitt Fitt (H.H. of the Sporting 
Gazette, late of the Field). 2nd Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, ioj. 6d. 

Crade-Land of Arts and Creeds ; or, Nothing New utider the 
Sun. By Charles J. Stone, Barrister-at-law, and late Advocate, 
High Courts, Bombay, 8vo, pp. 420, cloth, 14J. 

Cripps the Carrier. 3rd Edition, 6s. See Blackmore. 

Cruise ofHM.S. « Challenger" (The). By W. J. J. Spry, R.N. 
With Route Map and many Illustrations. 6th Edition, demy 8vo, cloth, 
i8j. Cheap Edition, crown 8vo, some of the Illustrations, *js. 6d. 

Curious Adventures of a Field Cricket. By Dr. Ernest 
Cand£ze. Translated by N. D'Anvers. "With numerous fine 
Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges, *]s. 6d. 

JTSANA (R. H.) Two Years before the Mast and Twenty-Four 
-*-^ years After. Revised Edition with Notes, i2mo, 6s. 
Daughter (A) of Heth. By W. Black. Crown 8vo, 6s. 

Day of My Life (A) ; or, Every Day Experiences at Eton. 
By an Eton Boy, Author of "About Some Fellows." l6mo, cloth 
extra, 2s. 6d. 6th Thousand. 

Day out of the Life of a Little Maiden (A) : Six Studies from 

Life. By Sherer and Engler. Large 4tb, in portfolio, 5<r. 
Diane. By Mrs. Macquoid. Crown 8vo, 6s. 

Dick Cheveley : his Fortunes and Misfortunes, By W. H. G. 
Kingston. 350 pp., square i6mo, and 22 full-page Illustrations. 
Cloth, gilt edges, p. 6V. 

Dick Sands, the Boy Captain. By Jules Verne. With 
nearly 100 Illustrations, cloth extra, gilt edges, \os. 6<L 

Digitized by VjOOQlC 



List of Publications. 



Dodge (Mrs. M.) Hans Brinker; or, the Silver Skates. An 
entirely New Edition, with 59 Full-page and other Woodcuts. 
Square crown 8vo, cloth extra, $s. ; Text only, paper, is. 

Dogs of Assize. A Legal Sketch-Book in Black and White. 
Containing 6Drawings by Walter J. Allen. Folio, in wrapper, 6s. Sd. 

JOIGHT Cousins. See Alcott. 

Eldmuir: An Art-Story of Scottish Home-Life, Scenery, and 
Incident By Jacob Thompson, Jun. Illustrated with Engravings 
after Paintings of Jacob Thompson. With an Introductory Notice 
by Llewellynn Jewitt, F.S.A., &c. Demy 8vo, cloth extra, 14*. 

Elinor Dryden. By Mrs. Macquoid. Crown 8vo, 6s. 

Embroidery (Handbook of). By L. Higgin. Edited by Lady 
Marian Alford, and published by authority of the Royal School of 
Art Needlework. With 16 page Illustrations, Designs for Borders, 
&c. Crown 8vo, 5<r. 

English Catalogue of Books (77ie). Published during 1863 to 
1871 inclusive, comprising also important American Publications. 30*. 
* # * Of the previous Volume, 1835 to 1862, very few remain on 
sale ; as also of the Index Volume, 1837 to 1857. 

■ Supplements, 1863, 1864, 1865, 35. 6d. each; 1866 

to 1880, 5*. each. 
English Writers, Chapters for Self-Improvement in English 

Literature. By the Author of "The Gentle Life," dr. ; smaller 

edition, 2s. 6d. 

English Philosophers. A Series of Volumes containing short 
biographies of the most celebrated English Philosophers, designed to 
direct the reader to the sources of more detailed and extensive criticism 
than the size and nature of the books in this Series would permit. 
Though not issued in chronological order, the series will, when 
complete, constitute a comprehensive history of English Philosophy. 
Two Volumes will be issued simultaneously at brief intervals, in square 
i6mo, prire 2s. 6d. 

The following are already arranged: — 
Bacon. Professor Fowler, Professor of Logic in Oxford. 
Berkeley. Professor T. H. Green, Professor of Moral Philosophy, 

Oxford. 
Hamilton. Professor Monk, Professor of Moral Philosophy, Dublin. 
J. S. Kill. Miss Helen Taylor, Editor of "The Works of 

Buckle," &c. 
Mansel. Rev. J. H. Huckin, D.D., Head Master of Renton. 
Adam Smith. Mr. J. A. Farrer, M.A., Author of " Primitive 

Manners and Customs/' 

. * Digitized by VjOO<jlC 



io Sampson Low. Marston. &* Co.'s 

English Philosophers, continued: — 

Hobbes. Mr. A. H. Gosset, B.A., Fellow of New College, Oxford. 
Bentham. Mr. G. E. Buckle, M. A., Fellow of All Souls', Oxford. 
Austin. Mr. Harry Johnson, B.A., late Scholar of Queen's 

College, Oxford. 
Hartley. ") Mr. E. S. Bowen, B. A., late Scholar of New College, 
James Mill.] Oxford. 

£SS£T }**■»*""»• 

Erchomenon ; or. The Republic of Materialism. Small post 

8vo, cloth, $s. 
Erema; or, My Father's Sin. See Blackmore. 

Eton. See " Day of my Life," " Out of School," " About Some 

Fellows." 
Evans (C.) Over the Hills and Far Away. By C. Evans. 

One Volume, crown 8vo, cloth extra, \os. 6d. 
A Strange Friendship. Crown 8vo, cloth, $s. 

"PAMILY Prayers for Working Men. By the Author of 
*• " Steps to the Throne of Grace." With an Introduction by the 

Rev. E. H. Bickersteth, M.A. Cloth, is. ; sewed, 6d. 

JPetn Paradise {The): A Pleaforthe Culture of Ferns. By F. G. 
Heath. New Edition, entirely Rewritten, Illustrated with Eighteen 
full-page, numerous other Woodcuts, including 8 Plates of Ferns and 
Four Photographs, large post 8vo, cloth, gilt edges, I2J. 6d. Sixth 
Edition. In 12 Parts, sewn, is. each. 

"This charming Volume will not only enchant the Fern-lover, but will also 
please and instruct the general reader."— Spectator. 

Fern World (The). By F. G. Heath. Illustrated by Twelve 
Coloured Plates, giving complete Figures (Sixty-four in all) of every 
Species of British Fern, printed from Nature ; by several full-page 
Engravings. Cloth, gilt, 6th Edition, 12s. 6d. In 12 parts, u. each. 
" Mr. Heath has really given us good, well-written descriptions of our native 
Ferns, with indications of their habitats, the conditions under which they grow 
naturally, and under which they may be cultivated." — Athencatm. 

Few (A) Hints on Proving Wills. Enlarged Edition, is. 

First Steps in Conversational French Grammar. By F. Julien. 

Being an Introduction to "Petites Lecons de Conversation et de 

Grammaire," by the same Author. Fcap. 8vo, 128 pp., is. 
Five Years in Minnesota. By Maurice Farrar, M.A. 

Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s. 
Flooding of the Sahara (The). See Mackenzie. 
Food for the People ; or, Lentils and other Vegetable Cookery. 

By E. E. Orlebar. Third Thousand. Small post 8vo, boards, is, 

m^ Digitized by VjOOQ iC 



List of Publications. *i 



A FooVs Errand. By One of the Fools. Crown 8vo, cloth 
extra, 5j. 

Footsteps of the Master. See Stowe (Mrs. Beecher). 

Forbidden Land (A) : Voyages to the Corea. By G. Oppert. 
Numerous Illustrations and Maps. Demy 8vo, cloth extra, 21s. 

Four Lectures on Electric Induction. Delivered at the Royal 
Institution, 1878-9. By J. E. H. Gordon, B.A. Cantab. With 
numerous Illustrations. Cloth limp, square i6mo, $s. 

Foreign Countries and the British Colonies. Edited by F. S. 
Pulling, M.A., Lecturer at Queen's College, Oxford, and formerly 
Professor at the Yorkshire College, Leeds. A Series of small Volumes 
descriptive of the principal Countries of the World by well-known 
Authors, each Country being treated of by a Writer who from 
Personal Knowledge is qualified to speak with authority on the Subject. 
The Volumes will average 180 crown 8vo pages, will contain Maps, 
and, in some cases, a few typical Illustrations. 

The following Volumes are in preparation :— 



Denmark and Iceland. 


Russia. 


Canada. 


Greece. 


Persia. 


Sweden and Norway. 


Switzerland. 


Japan. 


The West Indies. 


Austria. 


Peru. 


New Zealand. 



Franc {Maude Jeane). The following form one Series, small 
post 8vo, in uniform cloth bindings : — 

Emilys Choice. 5$. 

Hairs Vineyard. 4s. 

John's Wife : a Story of Life in South Australia. 4s. 

Marian ; or, the Light of Some One's Home. 5$. 

Silken Cords and Iron Fetters. 4s. 

Vermont Vale. 5^. 

Minnie's Mission. 4s. 

Little Mercy. 55. 

Beatrice Melton. 4s. 

Friends and Foes in the Transkei: An Englishwoman's Experi- 
ences during the Cape Frontier War of 1877-8. By Helen M. 
Prichard. Crown 8vo, cloth, iar. 6d. 

Froissart (The Boy's). Selected from the Chronicles of Eng- 
land, France, Spain, &c. By Sidney Lanier. The Volume will 
be fully Illustrated. Crown 8vo, cloth, ys. 6d. 

Funny Foreigners and Eccentric Englishmen. 16 coloured 
comic Illustrations for Children, Fcap. folio, coloured wrapper, 4*. 

Digitized by VjOOQic 



i a Sampson Low, Mars/on, 6* Co.'s 

SHAMES of Patience. See Cadogan. 

Gentle Life (Queen Edition). 2 vols, in 1, small 4to, ioj. Cd. 

THE GENTLE LIFE SERIES. 

Price dr. each ; or in calf extra, price ior. 6d. ; Smaller Edition, cloth 
extra, 2s. 6d. 
A Reprint (with the exception of " Familiar Words " and "Other 
People's Windows ") has been issued in very neat limp cloth bindings 
at 2j. 6d. each. 
The Gentle Life. Essays in aid of the Formation of Character 
of Gentlemen and Gentlewomen. 21st Edition. 

" Deserves to be printed In letters of gold, and circulated in every house."— 
Chambers' Journal* 

About in the World. Essays by Author of " The Gentle Life." 

" It is not easy to open it at any page without finding some handy idea."— Morn- 
ing Post. 

Like unto Christ. A New Translation of Thomas & Kempis* 
" De Imitatione Christi." 2nd Edition. 

" Could not be presented in a more exquisite form, for a more sightly volume was 
never seen." — Illustrated London News. 

Familiar Words. An Index Verborum, or Quotation Hand- 
book. Affording an immediate Reference to Phrases and Sentences 
that have become embedded in the English language. 3rd and 
enlarged Edition, dr. 

"The most extensive dictionary of quotation we have met with.**— Notes and 
Queries. 

Essays by Montaigne. Edited and Annotated by the Author 
of ' * The Gentle Life. n With Portrait. 2nd Edition. 

" We should be glad if any words of ours could help to bespeak a large circula- 
tion for this handsome attractive book. "—Illustrated Times. 

The Countess of Pembroke's Arcadia. Written by Sir Philip 
Sidney. Edited with Notes by Author of " The Gentle Life." 7s. 6d. 
"All the best things are retained intact in Mr. Friswell's edition."— Examiner. 

Tlie Gentle Life. 2nd Series, 8th Edition. 

" There is not a single thought in the volume that does not contribute in some 
measure to the formation of a true gentleman." — Daily News. 

Tlie Silent Hour: Essays, Original and Selected* By the 

Author of ' ' The Gentle Life. " 3rd Edition. 
"All who possess 'The Gentle Life ' should own this volume."— Standard. 

Half Length Portraits. Short Studies of Notable Persons. 

By J. Hain Friswell. Small post Svo, cloth extra, 6s. 
Essays on English Writers, for the Self-improvement of 
Students in English Literature. 

"To all who have neglected to read and study their native literature we would 
certainly suggest the volume before us as a fitting introduction."— Examiner. 

Digitized by VjOOQLC 



List of Publications. 1 3 



The Gentle Life Series (continued) : — 

Other People's Windows. By J. Hain Friswell. 3rd Edition. 

"The chapters are so lively in themselves, so mingled with shrewd views of 
human nature, so full of illustrative anecdotes, that the reader cannot fail to be 
amused. "— Morning Post. 

A Man's Thoughts. By J. Hain Friswell. 



German Primer. Being an Introduction to First Steps in 

German. By M. T. Preu. 2s. 6d. 
Getting On in the World ; or> Hints on Success in Life. By 

W. Mathews, LL.D. Small post 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. ; gilt edges, jr. 6d. 
Gilpin's Forest Scenery. Edited by f*. G. Heath. Large 

post 8vo, with numerous Illustrations. Uniform with "The Fern 

World " and ' « Our Woodland Trees. " 1 2s. 6d. 

"Those who know Mr. Heath's Volumes on Ferns, as well as his 'Woodland 

Trees/ and his little work on ' Burnham Beeches,' will understand the enthusiasm 

with which he has executed his task. . . . The Volume deserves to be a favourite 

in the boudoir as well as in the library. "—Saturday Review. 

Gordon (J. E. If.). See " Four Lectures on Electric Induc- 
tion," " Physical Treatise on Electricity," &c. 

Gouffi. The Royal Cookery Book. By Jules Gouff^ ; trans- 
lated and adapted for English use by Alphonse GoUFFfi, Head 
Pastrycook to her Majesty the Queen. Illustrated with large plates 
printed in colours. 161 Woodcuts, 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges, 2/. zr. 

Domestic Edition, half-bound, 10s. 6d. 

" By far the ablest and most complete work on cookery that has eve been sub- 
mitted to the gastronomical world." — Pall Mall Gazette. 

Gouraud (Mdlle.) Four Gold Pieces. Numerous Illustrations. 

Small post 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. See also Rose Library. 
Government of M. Thiers. By Jules Simon. Translated from 

the French. 2 vols., demy 8vo, cloth extra, 32 s. 
Great Artists. See Biographies. 
Greek Grammar. See Waller. 

Guizofs History of France. Translated by Robert Black. 
Super-royal 8vo, very numerous Full-page and other Illustrations. In 
5 vols., cloth extra, gilt, each 24s. 

" It supplies a want which has long been felt, and ought to be in the hands of all 
students of history." — Times. 

— Massoris School Edition. The 

History of France from the Earliest Times to the Outbreak of the 
Revolution; abridged from the Translation by Robert Black, M.A., 
with Chronological Index, Historical and Genealogical Tables, &c. 
By Professor Gustave Masson, B.A., Assistant Master at Harrow 
School. With 24 full-page Portraits, and marry other Illustrations. 
I vol., demy 8vo, 600 pp., cloth extra, icxr. 6d. 

Digitized by VjOOVJ LL 



i4 Sampson Low, Marston, &> Co.'s 

Guizofs History of England. In 3 vols, of about 500 pp. each, 
containing 60 to 70 Full-page and other Illustrations, cloth extra, gilt, 
24J. each. 

" For luxury of typography, plainness of print, and beauty of illustration, these 
volumes, of which but one has as yet appeared in English, will hold their own 
against any production of an age so luxurious as our own in everything, typography 
not excepted." — Times. 

Guyon (Mde.) Life. By Upham. 6th Edition, crown 8vo, 6s. 

ZJANDBOOK to the Charities of London. See Low's. 

of Embroidery ; which see. 

to the Principal Schools of England. See Practical. 

Half Hours of Blind Man's Holiday ; or, Summer and Winter 

Sketches in Black & White. By W. W. Fenn. 2 vols., cr. 8vo, 24J. 
Half Length Portraits. Short Studies of Notable Persons. 

By J. Hain Friswell. Small post 8vo, 6s. ; Smaller Edition, 2s. 6d. 
Hall (IV. W.) How to Live Long; or, 1408 Health Maxims, 

Physical, Mental, and Moral. By W. W. Hall, A.M., M.D. 

Small post 8vo, cloth, 2s. Second Edition. 

Hans Brinker; or, the Silver Skates. See Dodge. 

Have la Vote? A Handy Book for the Use of the People, 
on the Qualifications conferring the Right of Voting at County and 
Borough Parliamentary Elections. With Forms and Notes. By 
T. H. Lewis, B.A., LL.B. Paper, 6V. 

Heart of Africa. Three Years' Travels and Adventures in the 
Unexplored Regions of Central Africa, from 1868 to 187 1. By Dr. 
Georg Schweinfurth. Numerous Illustrations, and large Map* 
2 vols., crown 8vo, cloth, i$s. 

Heath {Francis George). See "Fern World," " Fern Paradise," 
"Our Woodland Trees," "Trees and Ferns;" "Gilpin's Forest 
Scenery," " Burnham Beeches," " Sylvan Spring," &c. 

Heber's (Bishop) Illustrated Edition of Hymns. With upwards 
of 100 beautiful Engravings. Small 4to, handsomely bound, 7*. 6d. 
Morocco, i8j. 6d. and 21s. An entirely New Edition. 

Hector Servadac. See Verne. 105. 6d. and 5 s. 

Heir of Kilfinnan (The). New Story by W. H. G. Kingston, 
Author of " Snoe Shoes and Canoes," " With Axe and Rifle," &c. 
With Illustrations. Cloth, gilt edges, *js. 6d. 

History and Handbook of Photography. Translated from the 
French of Gaston Tissandier. Edited by J. Thomson. Imperial 
i6mo, over 300 pages, 70 Woodcuts, and Specimens of Prints by the 
best Permanent Processes. Second Edition, with an Appendix by 
the late Mr. Henry Fox Talbot. Cloth extra, 6s. 



List of Publications. 15 



History of a Crime (The) ; Deposition of an Eye-witness. By 
Victor Hugo. 4 vols., crown 8vo, 42J. Cheap Edition, 1 vol., 6s. 

England. See Guizot. 

■ France. See Guizot. 

of Russia, ee Rambaud. 

Merchant Shipping. See Lindsay. 

United States. See Bryant. 

Ireland. Standish O'Grady. Vols. I. and II., js. 6d. 

each. * 

American Literature. By M. C. Tyler. Vols. I. 



and II., 2 vols, 8vo, 24*. 
History and Principles of Weaving by Hand and by Power. With 
several hundred Illustrations. By Alfred Barlow. Royal 8vo, 
cloth extra, 1/. $s. Second Edition. 

Hitherto. By the Author of" The Gayworthys." New Edition, 

cloth extra, $s. 6d. Also, in Rose Library, 2 vols., 2s. 
Home oftheEddas. By C. G. Lock. Demy 8vo, cloth, 16s. 
How to Live Long. See Hall. 

How to get Strong and how to Stay so. By William Blaikie. 
A Manual of Rational, Physical, Gymnastic, and other Exercises. 
With Illustrations, small post 8vo, 5*. 
"Worthy of every one's attention, whether old or young." — Graphic. 

Hugo (Victor) "Ninety-Three." Illustrated. Crown 8vo, 6s. 

Toilers of the Sea. Crown 8vo. Illustrated, 6s. ; fancy 

boards, 2s. ; cloth, 2s. 6d. ; On large paper with all the original 
Illustrations, iOr. 6d. 



See " History of a Crime." 



Hundred Greatest Men (The). 8 vols., containing 15 to 20 
Portraits each, 2Lr. each. See below. 

"Messrs. Sampson Low & Co. are about to issue an important 'International' 
work, entitled, 'THE HUNDRED GREATEST MEN;' being the Lives and 
Portraits of the ioo Greatest Men of History, divided into Eight Classes, each Class 
to form a Monthly Quarto Volume. The Introductions to the volumes are to be 
written by recognized authorities on the different subjects, the English contributors 
being Dean Stanley, Mr. Matthew Arnold, Mr. Froude, and Professor Max 
Mt)LLKR: in Germany, Professor Helmholtz; in France, MM. Tains and 
Renan ; and in America, Mr. Emerson. The Portraits are to be Reproductions 
from fine and rare Steel Engravings."— Academy. 

Hygiene and Public Health (A Treatise on). Edited by A. H. 
Buck, M.D. Illustrated by numerous Wood Engravings. In 2 
royal 8vo vols., cloth, one guinea each. 

Hymnal Companion to Book of Common Prayer. See 

BlCKERSTETH. • 



Google 



1 6 Sampson Low, Marston y cV Go's 

ILLUSTRATED Text-Books of Art-Education. A Series 
■* of Monthly Volumes preparing foi publication. Edited by Edward 
J. Poynter, R. A., Director for Art, Science and Art Department 

The first Volumes, large crown %vo, cloth, y. 6d. each, will be issued in the 
following divisions : — 

PAINTING. 

Olaaalo and Italian. I French and Spanish. 

German, Flemish, and Dutch. | English and American. 

ARCHITECTURE. 

Olassio and Early Christian. | Oothio, Benaisaanoe, & Modern. 

SCULPTURE, 

Classic and Oriental. | Renaissance and Modern, 

ORNAMENT. 

Decoration in Colour. | Architectural Ornament. 

//lustrations of China and its People. By J. Thompson 
F.R.G.S. Four Volumes, imperial 4to, each 3/. 31. 

I?i my Indian Garden. By Phil Robinson. With a Preface 
by Edwin A rnold, M. A. , C. S. I. , &c Crown 8vo, limp cloth, y. 6d. 

Involuntary Voyage (An). Showing how a Frenchman who 
abhorred the Sea was most unwillingly and by a series of accidents 
driven round the World. Numerous Illustrations. Square crown 
8vo, cloth extra, p. 6d. 

Irish Bar. Comprising Anecdotes, Bon-Mots, and Bio- 
graphical Sketches of the Bench and Bar of Ireland. By J. Roderick 
O'Flanagan, Barrister-at-Law. Crown 8vo, 12s. Second Edition. 

^fA CK and yill. By Miss Alcott. Small post 8vo, cloth, 

J gilt edges, $s. 

Jacquetnart (A.) History of the Ceramic Art. By Albert 
Jacquemart. With 200 Woodcuts, 12 Steel -plate Engravings, and 
1000 Marks and Monograms. Translated by Mrs. Bury Palliser. 
Super-royal 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges, 281. 

Jimmy s Cruise in tlie Pinafore. See Alcott. 

JSAFIRLAND: A Ten Month? Campaign. By Frank N. 
•* *" Streatfield, Resident Magistrate in Kaffraria, and Commandant 

of Native Levies during the Kaffir War of 1878. Crown 8vo, cloth 

extra, Js. 6d. 

Keble Autograph Birthday Book (The). Containing on each left- 
hand page the date and a selected verse from Keble's hymns. 
Imperial Svo, with 12 Floral Chromos, ornamental binding, gilt edges, 
i$s. 



Google 



List of Publications. 1 7 



Khedive's Egypt {The); or, The old House of Bondage under 
New Masters. By Edwin de Leon. Illustrated. Demy 8vo, &r. 6d. 

King's Rifle {The): From the Atlantic to the Indian Ocean; 
Across Unknown Countries ; Discovery of the Great Zambesi Affluents, 
&c. By Major Serpa Pinto. With 24 full-page an.d about 100 
smaller Illustrations, 13 small Maps, and 1 large one. Demy 8vo. 

Kingston {W. H G.). See " Snow-Shoes." 

Child of the Cavern. 

' ' Two Supercargoes. 

With Axe and Rifle. 

Begum's Fortune. 

— — Heir of Kilfinnan. 

Dick Cheveley. 



JADY 



Silverdalis Sweetheart. 6s. See Black, 



Lenten Meditations. In Two Series, each complete in itself. 
By the Rev. Claude Bosanquet, Author of "Blossoms from the 
Bang's Garden." i6mo, cloth, First Series, is.6d. ; Second Series, 2s. 

Lentils. See " Food for the People." 

Liesegang {Dr. Paul E) A Manual of the Carbon Process of 
Photography. Demy 8vo, half-bound, with Illustrations, 4^. 

Life and Letters of the Honourable Charles Sumner {27ie). 
2 vols., royal 8vo, cloth. Second Edition, 36J. 

Lindsay {W. S.) History of Merchant Shipping and Ancient 
Commerce. Over 150 Illustrations, Maps and Charts. In 4 vols., 
demy 8vo, cloth extra. Vols. 1 and 2, 2U. ; vols. 3 and 4, 24J. each. 

Lion Jack: a Story of Perilous Adventures amongst Wild Men 
and Beasts. Showing how Menageries are made. By P. T. Barnum. 
With Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, price 6s. 

Little King; or, the Taming of a Young Russian Count. By 
S. Blandy. 64 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, gilt edges, *js. 6d. ; plainer 
binding, 5j. 

Little Mercy; or, For Better for Worse. By Maude Jeanne 
Franc, Author of "Marian,*" "Vermont Vale," &c, &c. Small 
post 8vo, cloth extra, 4s, Second Edition. 

Long {Col C. ChaillS) Central Africa. Naked Truths of 
Naked People : an Account of Expeditions to Lake Victoria Nyanza 
and the Maoraka Niam-Niam. Demy 8vo, numerous Illustrations, i&r. 

Lost Sir Massingberd. New Edition, crown 8 vo, boards, coloured 
wrapper, 2s. 

Digitized by VjOOQlC 



1 8 Sampson Low, Marston, 6r* Co.'s 

Lcmts German Series— 

1. The Illustrated German Primer. Being the easiest introduction 

to the study of German for all beginners, is, 

2. The Children's own German Book. A Selection of Amusing 

and Instructive Stories in Prose. Edited by Dr. A. L. Meissner. 
Small post 8vo, cloth, is, 6d, 

3. The First German Reader, for Children from Ten to 

Fourteen. Edited by Dr. A. L. Meissner. Small post 8vo, 
cloth, is, 6d. 

4. The Second German Header. Edited by Dr. A. L. Meissner. 

Small post 8vo, cloth, is, 6d. 

Buchheim* s Deutsche Prosa. Two Volumes, sold separately : — 

5. Schiller's Prosa. Containing Selections from the Prose Works 

of Schiller, with Notes for English Students, By Dr. Buchheim, 
Small post 8vo, 2s. 6d. 

6. Goethe's Prosa. Selections from the Prose Works of Goethe, 

with Notes for English Students. By Dr. Buchheim. Small 
post 8vo, 3s. 6d, 

Low's International Series of Toy Books, 6d. each; or 
Mounted 9n Linen, is. 

1. Little Fred and his Piddle, from Asbjornsen's " Norwegian 

Fairy Tales." 

2. The Lad and the North Wind, ditto. 

3. The Pancake, ditto. 

Ltrufs Standard Library of Travel and Adventure. Crown 8vo, 
bound uniformly in cloth extra, price *js. 6d, 

1. The Great Lone Land. By Major W. F. Butler, C.B. 

2. The Wild North Land. By Major W. F. Butler, C.B. 

3. How I found Livingstone. By H. M. Stanley. 

4. The Threshold of the Unknown Region. By C. R. Mark- 

ham. (4th Edition, with Additional Chapters, 10s. 6d.) 

5. A Whaling Cruise to Baffin's Bay and the Gulf of Boothia. 

By A. H. Markham. 

6. Campaigning" on the Ozns. By J. A. MacGahan. 

7. Akim-foo: the History of a Failure. By Major W. F. 

Butler, C.B. 

8. Ocean to Ocean. By the Rev. George M. Grant. With 

Illustrations. 

9. Cruise of the Challenger. By W. J. J. Spry, R.N. 

10. Schweinfurth's Heart of Africa. 2 vols., 15*. 

11. Through the Dark Continent. By H. M. Stanley, i vol., 

1 2s. 6d. 

Digitized by VjOOQLC 



List of Publications. 1 9 



Low's Standard Novels. Crown 8vo, 6s. each, cloth extra. 

My Lady Greensleevea. By Helen Mathers, Authoress of 
" Comin* through the Rye," "Cherry Ripe," &c. 

Three Feathers. By William Black. 

A Daughter of Heth. 13th Edition. By W. Black. With 
Frontispiece by F. Walker, A.R.A. 

Xilmeny. A Novel. By W. Black. 

In Silk Attire. By W. Black. 

Lady Silverdale's Sweetheart. By W. Black. 

History of a Crime : The Story of the Coup d'foat. By Victor 
Hugo. 

Alice Lorraine. By R. D. Blackmore. 

Lorna Doone. By R. D. Blackmore. 8th Edition. 

Oradook Nowell. By R. D. Blackmore. 

Clara Vaugrhan. By R. D. Blackmore. 

Cripps the Carrier. By R. D. Blackmore. 

Erema ; or My Father's Sin. By R. D. Blackmore. 

Innocent. By Mrs. Oliphant. Eight Illustrations. 

Work. A Story of Experience. By Louisa M. Alcott. Illustra- 
tions. See also Rose Library. 

The Afghan Knife. By R. A. Sterndale, Author of « Seonee." 

A French Heiress in her own Chateau. By the author of " One 
Only," " Constantia," &c Six Illustrations. 

Ninety-Three. By Victor Hugo. Numerous Illustrations. 

My Wife and I. By Mrs. Beecher Stowe. 

Wreck of the Grosvenor. By W. Clark Russell. 

Elinor Dryden. By Mrs. Macquoid. 

Diane. By Mrs. Macquoid. 

Poffanuo People, Their Loves and Lives. By Mrs. Beecher 
Stowe. 

A Golden Sorrow. By Mrs. Cashel Hoey. 

Low's Handbook to the Charities of London. Edited and 
revised to date by C. Mackeson, F.S.S., Editor of " A Guide to the 
Churches of London and its Suburbs," &c is, 

"h/TACGAHAN (J. A.) Campaigning on the Oxus } and the 
•*> ™- Fall of Khiva. With Map and numerous Illustrations, 4th Edition, 
small post 8vo, cloth extra, Js. 6d. 

Macgregor {John) "Rob Roy" on the Baltic. 3rd Edition, 

small post 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
A Thousand Miles in the "Rob Roy" Canoe, nth 

Edition, small post 8vo, 2j. 6d. 

Digitized by VjOOQLC "*^" 



to Sampson Law, Marston, & Co.'s 

Macgregor {John) Description of the "Rob Rqy n Canoe, with 
Plans, &c, is. 

The Voyage Alone in the Yawl "Rob Roy:* New 

Edition, thoroughly revised, with additions, small post 8vo, $s.; 
boards, 2s. 6d, 

Mackenzie (D). The Flooding of t/ie Sahara. By Donald 
Mackenzie. 8vo, cloth extra, with Illustrations, ios. 6d. 

Macquoid{Mrs.) Elinor Dryden. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. 

Diane. Crown 8vo, 6s. 

Magazine {Illustrated) for Young People. See " St. Nicholas." 

Markham {C. R.) The Threshold of the Unknmvn Region. 
Crown 8vo, with Four Maps, 4th Edition. Cloth extra, iQr. 6d. 

Maury {Commander) Physical Geography of the Sea, and its 
Meteorology. Being a Reconstruction and Enlargement of his former 
Work, with Charts and Diagrams. New Edition, crown 8vo, 6s. 

Memoirs of Madame de Rbmusat, 1802 — 1 808. By her Grand- 
son, M. Paul de Rem us at, Senator. Translated by Mrs. Cash el 
Hoey and and Mr. John Lillie. 4th Edition, cloth extra. This 
work was written by Madame de Remusat during the time she 
was living on the most intimate terms with the Empress Josephine, 
and is full of revelations respecting the private life of Bonaparte, and 
of men and politics of the first years of the century. Revelations 
which have already created a great sensation in Paris. 8vo, 2 vols. 32J. 

Men of Mark: a Gallery of Contemporary Portraits of the most 
Eminent Men of the Day taken from Life, especially for this publica- 
tion, price is. 6d. monthly. Vols. I., II., III., and IV., handsomely 
bound, cloth, gilt edges, 2$s. each. 

Michael Strogoff. ios. 6d. and 5s. See Verne. 

Mitford {Miss). See " Our Village." 

Montaigne's Essays. See " Gentle Life Series." 

My Brother Jack; or, The Story of Whatdyecallem. Written 
by Himself. From the French of Alphonse Daudet. Illustrated 
by P. pHiLirpoTEAUX. Imperial i6mo, cloth extra, gilt edges, 7*. 6d. ; 
plainer binding, $s. 

My Lady Greensleeves. By Helen Mathers, Authoress of 
"Comm* through the Rye," "Cherry Ripe," &c. I vol edition, 
crown 8vo, cloth, 6j. 



Digit 



zed by G00gk 



List of Publications. 2 1 



My Rambles in the New World. By Lucien Biart, Author of 
"The Adventures of a Young Naturalist." Numerous full-page 
Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges, 7/. 6d. ; plainer 
binding, 5*. 

Mysterious Island. By Jules Verne. 3 vols., imperial i6mo. 
150 Illustrations, cloth gilt, $r. <*/. each ; elaborately bound, gilt 
edges, 7*. &/..each. Cheap Edition, with some of the Illustrations, 
cloth, gilt, 2j. ; paper, u. each. 

ATAPES (Sir G. S., K.C.B) Narrative of a Voyage to the 
* V 'Polar Sea during 1875-76, in H.M.'s Ships "Alert "and "Discovery." 
By Captain Sir G. S. Nares, R. N. , K. C. B. , F. R.S. Published by per- 
mission of the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty. With Notes on 
the Natural History, edited by H. W. Feilden, F.G.S., C.M.Z.S., 
F.R.G.S., Naturalist to the Expedition. Two Volumes, demy8vo, with 
numerous Woodcut Illustrations, Photographs, &c. 4th Edition, 2/. 2s. 

National Music of the World. By the late Henry F. Chor- 
ley. Edited by H. G. Hewlett. Crown 8vo, cloth, 8j. 6d. 

" What I have to offer are not a few impressions, scrambled together in the haste 
of the moment, but are the result of many years of comparison and experience."— 
From the Author's "Prelude.* 1 

New Child's Play (A). Sixteen Drawings by E. V. B. Beauti- 
fully printed in colours, 4*0, cloth extra, 12s. 6d. 

New Guinea (A Pew Months in). By Octavius C. Stone, 
F.R.G.S. With numerous Illustrations from the Author's own 
Drawings. Crown 8vo, cloth, 12s. 

New Ireland. By A. M. Sullivan, M.P. for Louth. 2 vols., 
demy 8vo, 30J. Cheaper Edition, 1 vol., crown 8vo, 8j. 6ii. 

New Novels. Crown 8vo, cloth, 10s. 6d. per vol. : — 

Mary Anerley. By R. D. Blackmore, Author of " Lonia Doone," 

&c. 3 vols. 
The Sisters. By G. Ebers, Author of "An Egyptian Princess." 

2 vols., i6mo, 2s. each. 
Countess Daphne. By Rita, Authoress of ".Vivienne " and "Like 

Dian's Kiss.'* 3 vols. 
Sunrise. By W. Black. In 15 Monthly Parts, is. each. 
Wait a Year. By Harriet Bowra, Authoress of "A Young 

Wife's Story." 3 vols. 
Sarah de Beranger. By Jean Ingei.ow. 3 vols. 
The Braes of Yarrow. By C. Gibbon. 3 vols. 
Elaine's Story. By Maud Sheridan. 2 vols. 
Prince Fortune and His Friends. 3 vols. 



22 Sampson Low, Marston, &* Co.'s 

Noble Words and Noble Duds, Translated from the French of 
£. Muller, by Dora Leigh. Containing many Full-page Illustra- 
tions by Philifpoteaux. Square imperial iomo, cloth extra, 7*. 6d. 

North American Review {The). Monthly, price 2s. 6d. 

Notes on Fish and Fishing. By the Rev. J. J. Manley, M.A. 
With Illustrations, crown 8yo, cloth extra, leatherette binding, ior. 6d. 

Nursery Playmates {Prince of ). 217 Coloured pictures for 
Children by eminent Artists. Folio, in coloured boards, 6s. 



OBERAMMERGAU Passion Play. See "Art in the 
Mountains." 

Ocean to Ocean: Sandford Flemings Expedition through 
Canada in 1872. By the Rev. George M. Grant. With Illustra- 
tions. Revised and enlarged Edition, crown 8vo, cloth, *js. 6d. 

Old-Fashioned Girl. See Alcott. 

Oliphant {Mrs.) Innocent. A Tale of Modern Life. By Mrs. 
OlipiIant, Author of "The Chronicles of Carlingford," &c, &c. 
With Eight Full-page Illustrations, small post 8vo, cloth extra, 6s. 

On Horseback through Asia Minor. By Capt. Fred Burnaby, 
Royal Horse Guards, Author of "A Ride to Khiva." 2 vols., 
8vo, with three Maps and Portrait of Author, 6th Edition, 38J. ; 
Cheaper Edition, crown 8vo, ioj. 6d. 

Our Little Ones in Heaven. Edited by the Rev. H. Robbins. 
With Frontispiece after Sir Joshua Reynolds. Fcap., cloth extra, 
New Edition — the 3rd, with Illustrations, $s. 

Our Village. By Mary Russell Mitford. Illustrated with 
Frontispiece Steel Engraving, and 12 full-page and 157 smaller Cuts 
of Figure Subjects and Scenes. Crown 4to, cloth, gilt edges, 21s. 

Our Woodland Trees. By F. G. Heath. Large post 8vo, 
cloth, gilt edges, uniform with "Fern World " and " Fern Paradise," 
by the same Author. 8 Coloured Plates (showing leaves of every 
British Tree) and 20 Woodcuts, cloth, gilt edges, I2j. 6d. Third 
Edition. 

" The book, as a whole, meets a distinct need ; its engravings are excellent, its 
coloured leaves and leaflets singularly accurate, and both author and engraver 
appear to have been animated by a kindred love of their subject."Saturday 
Review. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



List of Publications. 23 



pAINTERS of All Schools. By Louis Viardot, and other 
"*• Writers. 500 pp., super-royal 8vo, 20 Full-page and 70 smaller 
Engravings, cloth extra, 2$s. A New Edition is issued in Half- 
crown parts, with fifty additional portraits, cloth, gilt edges, 3IJ. 6d. 

Palliser (Mrs.) A History of Lace, from the Earliest Period. 
A New and Revised Edition, with additional cuts and text, upwards 
of 100 Illustrations and coloured Designs. 1 vol. 8vo, il. is. 
"One of the most readable books of the season ; permanently valuable, always in- 

"c" — Times. 



teresting, often amusing, and not inferior in all the essentials of a gift book." 

• Historic Devices, Badges, and War Cries. 8vo, il. is. 

The China Collector's Pocket Companion. With up- 
wards of 1000 Illustrations of Marks and Monograms. 2nd Edition, 
with Additions. Small post 8vo, limp cloth, 5s. 

Petites Leqons de Conversation et de Grammaire: Oral and 
Conversational Method; being Lessons introducing the most'Useful 
Topics of Conversation, upon an entirely new principle, &c. By 
F. Julien, French Master at King Edward the Sixth's School, 
Birmingham. Author of "The Student's French Examiner, " "First 
Steps in Conversational French Grammar, which see. 

Phillips (L.) Dictionary of Biographical Reference. 8vo, 
1/. us. 6d. 

Photography {History and Handbook of). See Tissandier. 

Physical Treatise on Electricity and Magnetism. By J. E. H. 
Gordon, B.A. With about 200 coloured, full-page, and other 
Illustrations. Among the newer portions of the work may be 
enumerated : All the more recent investigations on Striae by Spottis- 
woode, De la Rue, Moulton, &c. An account of Mr. Crooke's recent 
researches. Full descriptions and pictures of all the modern Magnetic 
Survey Instruments now used at Kew Observatory. Full accounts of 
all the modern work on Specific Inductive^ Capacity, and of the more 
recent determination of the ratio of Electric units (v). It is "believed 
that in respect to the number and beauty of the Illustrations, the work 
will be quite unique. 2 vols., 8vo, 3&r. 

Picture Gallery of British Art (The). 38 Permanent Photo- 
graphs after the most celebrated English Painters. With Descriptive 
Letterpress. Vols. 1 to 5, cloth extra, iSs. each. Vols. 6, 7, and 8, 
commencing New Series, demy folio, 3U. (yd. 

Pinto (Major Serpa). See " King's Rifle. " 

Placita Anglo-Normannica. The Procedure and Constitution of 
the Anglo-Norman Courts (William I. — Richard I.), as shown by 
Contemporaneous Records. With Explanatory Notes, &c. By M. M. 
Bigelow. Demy 8vo, cloth, 21s. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



24 Sampson Low, Marston, 6* Co.'s 

Plutarch's Lives. An Entirely New and Library Edition. 
Edited by A. H. Clough, Esq. 5 vols., 8vo, 2/. ior. ; half-morocco, 
gilt top, 3/. Also in I vol, royal 8vo, 800 pp., cloth extra, i&r.; 
half-bound, 2U. 

Morals. Unifonn with Clough's Edition of " Lives of 



Plutarch." Edited by Professor Goodwin. 5 vols., 8vo, 3/. y. 

Poems of the Inner Life. A New Edition, Revised, with many 
additional Poems. Small post 8vo, cloth, 5;. 

Poganuc People: their Loves and Lives. By Mrs. Beech er 
Stowe. Crown 8vo, cloth, dr. 

Polar Expeditions. See Koldewey, Markham, MacGahan, 
and Nares. 

Practical (A) Handbook to the Principal Schools of England. 
By C. E. Pascoe. New Edition, crown 8vo, cloth extra, $s. bd. 

Prejevalsky (N. M.) From Kulja> across the Tian S/ian to Lob- 
no;. Translated by E. Delmar Morgan, F.R.G.S. Demy 8vo, 
with a Map. idr. 

Prince Rifto ; or, 27ie Four-leaved Shamrock. By Fanny W. 
Currey. With 10 Full-page Fac-simile Reproductions of Original 
Drawings by Helen O'Hara. Demy 4to, cloth extra, gilt, ior. 6d. 

Publishers 9 Circular (The), and General Record of British and 
Foreign Literature. Published on the 1st and 15th of every Month, 3</. 

DAMP A UD (Alfred). History of Russia, from its Origin 
* *■ to the Year 1877. With Six Maps. Translated by Mrs. L. B. 
Lang. 2 vols., demy 8vo, cloth extra, 38*. 

Recollections of Writers. By Charles and Mary Cowden 
Clarke. Authors of " The Concordance to Shakespeare," &c. ; 
with Letters of Charles Lamb, Leigh Hunt, Douglas Jerrold, 
and Charles Dickens ; and a Preface by Mary Cowden Clarke. 
Crown 8vo, cloth, ior. 6d. 

Reminiscences of the War in 'New Zealand. By Thomas W. 
Gudgeon, Lieutenant and Quartermaster, Colonial Forces, N.Z. 
With Twelve Portraits. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, ior. 6d. 

Remusat (Madame de). See " Memoirs of." 

Robinson (Phil). See " In my Indian Garden." 

Rochefoucauld s Reflections. Bayard Series, 2s. 6d. 

• 



List of Publications. 2$ 

Pogers (S.) Pleasures of Memory. See " Choice Editions of 
Choice Books." 2s. 6d. 

Pose in Bloom. See Alcott. 

Pose Library ( 77te). Popular Literature of all countries. Each 
volume, I j. ; cloth, 2s. 6d. Many of the Volumes are Illustrated— 

1. Sea-Gun Bock. By Jules San deau. Illustrated. 

2. Little Women. By Louisa M. Alcott. 

3. Little Women Wedded. Forming a Sequel to "Little Women." 

4. The House on Wheels. By Madame de Stolz. Illustrated. 

5. Little Men. By Louisa M. Alcott. Dble. vol., 2s. ; cloth, 3*. &/. 

6. The Old-Fashioned Girl. By Louisa M. Alcott. Double 
• vol., 2j. ; cloth, 3*. 6d. 

7. The distress of the Manse. By J. G. Holland. 

8. Timothy Titcomb's Letters to Young: People, Single and 

Married. 

9. Undine, and the Two Captains. By Baron De La Motte 

Fouque. A New Translation by F. E. Bunnett. Illustrated. 

10. Draxy Miller's Dowry, and the Elder's Wife. By Saxe 

Holm. 

11. The Four Gold Pieces. By Madame Gouraud. Numerous 

Illustrations. 

12. Work. A Story of Experience. First Portion. By Louisa M. 

Alcott. 

13. Beginning Again. Being a Continuation of "Work." By 

Louisa M. Alcott. 

14. Pieeiola; or, the Prison Flower. By X. B. Saintine. 

Numerous Graphic Illustrations. 

15. Robert's Holidays. Illustrated. 

16. The Two Children of St. Domingo. Numerous Illustrations. 

17. Aunt Jo's Scrap Bag. 

18. Stowe (Mrs. H, B.) The Pearl of Orr's Island. 
19. The Minister's Wooing. 

2a Betty's Bright Idea. 

21. The Ghost in the Mill. 

22. Captain Eidd's Money. 

23. We and our Neighbours. Double vol., 2s. 

24. ' My Wife and I. Double vol., 2s. ; cloth, gilf, 3/. 6d. 

25. Hans Brinker ; or, the Silver Skates. 

26. Lowell's My Study Window. 

27. Holmes (O. W.) The Guardian Angel. 

28. Warner (C. D.) My Summer in a Gardezw 

Digitized by VjOOQLC _ 



26 Sampson Low, Marston, 6* Co.'s 

The Rose Library, continued: — 

29. Hitherto. By the Author of " The Gayworthys." 2 vols. , is. each. 

30. Helen's Babies. By their Latest Victim. 

3 1. The Barton Experiment. By the Author of " Helen's Babies. " 

32. Dred. By Mrs. Beecher Stows. Double vol., 2s. Cloth, 

gilt, 3J. 6d. 

33. Warner (C. D.) In the Wilderness. 

34. Six to One. A Seaside Story. 

Russell (JV. If., LL.JD.) The Tour of the Prince of Wales in 
India. By W. H. Russell, LL.D. Fully Illustrated by Sydney 
P. Hall, M.A. Super-royal 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges, 52*. 6d.; 
Large Paper Edition, 84J. 



CANCTA Christina: a Story of the First Century. By 
•^ Eleanor E. Orlebar. With a Preface by the Bishop of Winchester. 
Small post 8vo, cloth extra, $s. 

Scientific Memoirs: being Experimental Contributions to a 
Knowledge of Radiant Energy. By John William Draper, M. D., 
LL.D., Author of "A Treatise on Human Physiology," &c. With 
Steel Portrait of the Author. Demy 8vo, cloth, 473 pages, 14J. 

Scott (Sir G. Gilbert.) See " Autobiography." 

Sea- Gull Rock. By Jules Sandeau, of the French Academy. 
Royal i6mo, with 79 Illustrations, cloth extra, gilt edges, "s. 6d. 
Cheaper Edition, cloth gilt, 2s. 6d. See also Rose Library. 

Stonee : Sporting in the Satpura Range of Central India, and in 
the Valley of the Nerbudda. By R. A. Sterndale, F.R.G.S. 8vo, 
with numerous Illustrations, 21s. 

The Serpent Charmer: a Tale of the Indian Mutiny. By 
Louis Rousselet, Author of "India and its Native Princes." 
Numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges, *js. 6d. ; 
plainer binding, $s. 

Shakespeare (The Boudoir). Edited by Henry Cundell 
Carefully bracketted for reading aloud ; freed from all objectionable 
matter, and altogether free from notes. Price 2s. 6d. each volume, 
cloth extra, gilt edges. Contents : — Vol L, Cymbeline— Merchant of 
Venice. Each play separately, paper cover, is. Vol. II., As You 
Like It— King Lear— Much Ado about Nothing. Vol. III., Romeo 
and Juliet— Twelfth Night—King John. The latter six plays sepa- 
rately, paper cover, g<£ 



List of Publications, 27 



Shakespeare Key {The). Forming a Companion to "The 
Complete Concordance to Shakespeare." By Charles and Mary 
Cowden Clarke. Demy 8vo, 800 pp., 21s. 

Shooting: its Appliances, Practice, and Purpose. By James 
Dalziel Dougall, F.S.A., F.Z.A. Author of "Scottish Field 
Sports," &c Crown 8vo, cloth extra, lor. 6d. 

"The book is admirable in every way. .... We wish it every success." — Globe. 

"A very complete treatise Likely to take high rank as an authority on 

shooting/ —Daily News. 

Silent Hour ( The). See " Gentle Life Series." 

Silver Pitchers. See Alcott. 

Simon (yules). See " Government of M. Thiers." 

Six to One. A Seaside Story. i6mo, boards, is. 

Smith (G.) Assyrian Explorations and Discoveries. By the late 
George Smith. Illustrated by Photographs and Woodcuts. Demy 
8vo, 6th Edition, i8j. 



The Chaldean Account of Genesis. By the late 

G. Smith, of the Department of Oriental Antiquities, British Museum. 
With many Illustrations. Demy 8vo, cloth extra, 6th Edition, i6> # 

Snow-Shoes and Canoes ; or, the Adventures of a Fur-Hunter 
in the Hudson's Bay Territory. By W. H. G. Kingston. 2nd 
Edition. With numerous Illustrations. Square crown 8vo, cloth 
extra, gilt edges, Js. 6d. ; plainer binding, 5*. 

Songs and Etchings in Shade and Sunshine. By J. "E. G. 
Illustrated with 44 Etchings. Small 4to, cloth, gilt tops, 25J. 

South Kensington Museum. Monthly is. See "Art Treasures." 

Stanley (H. M.) How I Found Livingstone. Crown 8vo, cloth 
extra, Js. 6d. ; large Paper Edition, ioj. 6d. 



"My Kalulu" Prince, King, and Slave. A Story 

from Central Africa. Crown 8vo, about 430 pp. , with numerous graphic 
Illustrations, after Original Designs by the Author. Cloth, *js. 6d. 



Coomassie and Magdala. A Story of Two British 

Campaigns in Africa. Demy 8vo, with Maps and Illustrations, 16s. 

Through the Dark Continent, which see. 



St. Nicholas Magazine. 4to, in handsome cover, is. monthly. 
Annual Volumes, handsomely bound, i£r. Its special features are, 
the great variety and interat of it* literary contents, and the beauty 



«8 Sampson Low, Marston, &> Co.'s 

and profuseness of its Illustrations, which surpass anything yet 
attempted in any publication 'or young people, and the stories are by 
the best living authors of juvenile literature. Each Part contains, on 
an average, 50 Illustrations. 

Story without an End. From the German of Carov£, by the late 
Mrs. Sarah T. Austin. Crown 4to, with 15 Exquisite Drawings 
by E. V. B., printed in Colours in Fac-simile of the original Water 
Colours ; and numerous other Illustrations. New Edition, p. 6d. 

square 4to, with Illustrations by Harvey. 2s. 6d. 



Stoive (Mrs. Beecher) Dred. Cheap Edition, boards, 2s. Cloth, 
gilt edges, 3J. 6d. 

Footsteps of the Master. With Illustrations and red 



borders. Small post 8vo, cloth extra, 6s. 

Geography, with 60 Illustrations. Square cloth, 4s. 6d. 

Little Foxes, Cheap Edition, is.; Library Edition, 



4?. 6d. 
Betty's Bright Idea. is. 



My Wife and I ; or, Harry Hendersons History. 

Small post 8vo, cloth extra, 6s* 

Minister's Wooing. 5^.; Copyright Series, is. 6d.; cl., 2s* 

Old Town Folk. 6s.) Cheap Edition, 2s. 6d. 

Old Town Fireside Stories. Cloth extra, 31. 6d. 

Our folks at Poganuc. 10s. 6d. 

We and our Neighbours. 1 vol., small post 8vo, 6s. 



Sequel to "My Wife and I."* 

> Pink and WJiite Tyranny. Small post 8vo, 3-r. 6d. ; 



Cheap Edition, is. 6d. and zs. 

Queer Little People, is. \ cloth, 2s. 

Chimney Corner, is. ; cloth, is. 6d. 

The Pearl of Or^s Island. Crown 8vo, $s* 

Little Pussey Willow. Fcap., 2s. 

•*,„/«, Rose Library. 



List of Publications. 29 



Stowe {Mrs. Beecher) Woman in Sacred History. Illustrated 
with 15 Chrorao-lithographs and about 200 pages of Letterpress. 
Demy 4to, cloth extra, gilt edges, 25*. 

Student's French Examiner. By F. Julien, Author of " Petites 
Lecons de Conversation et deGrammaire." Square crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 

Studies in German Literature. By Bayard Taylor. Edited 
by Marie Taylor. With an Introduction by the Hon. George 
H. Boker. 8vo, cloth extra, ior. 6d. 

Studies in the Theory of Descent By Dr. Aug. Weismann, 
Professor in the University of Freiburg. Translated and edited by 
Raphael Meldola, F.C.S., Secretary of the Entomological Society 
of London. Part I. — " On the Seasonal Dimorphism of Butterflies, 
containing Original Communications by Mr. W. H. Edwards, of 
Coalburgh. With two Coloured PJates. Price of Part. I. (to Sub- 
scribers for the whole work only) &f 5 Part II. (6 coloured plates), i&f. ; 
Part III., 6s. 

Sugar Beet {The). Including a History of the Beet Sugar 
Industry in Europe, Varieties of the Sugar Beet, Examination, Soils, 
Tillage, Seeds and Sowing, Yield and Cost of Cultivation, Harvesting, 
Transportation, Conservation, Feeding Qualities of the Beet and of 
the Pulp, &c. By L. S. Ware. Illustrated. 8vo, cloth extra, 21;. 

Sullivan {A. M., M.P.). See " New Ireland." 

Sulphuric Acid (A Practical Treatise on the Manufacture of). 
By A. G. and C. G. Lock, Consulting Chemical Engineers. With 
77 Construction Plates, and other Illustrations. 

Sumner {lion. Charles). See Life and Letters. 

Sunrise: A Story of These Times. By William Black, 
Author of "A Daughter of Heth," &c. To be published in 15 
Monthly Parts, commencing April 1st, is. each. 

Surgeon's Handbook on the Treat?nent of Wounded in War. By 
Dr. Friedrich Esmarch, Professor of Surgery in the University of 
Kiel, and Surgeon-General to the Prussian Army. Translated by 
H. H. Clutton, B.A. Cantab, F.R.C.S. Numerous Coloured 
Plates and Illustrations, 8vo, strongly bound in flexible leather, 1/. &r. 

Sylvan Spring. By Francis George Heath. Illustrated by 
12 Coloured Plates, drawn by F. E. Hulme, F.L.S., Artist and 
Author of " Familiar Wild Flowers;" by 16 full-page, and more than 
100 other Wood Engravings. Large post 8vo, cloth, gilt edges, I2x. 6d. 



30 Sampson Low, Marston, 6* Co.'s 

^AUCHNITZS English Editions of German Authors. 
■^ Each volume, cloth flexible, 2s. ; or sewed, is. 6d. (Catalogues post 
free on application.) 

(£.) German and English Dictionary. Cloth, is. 6d.; 

roan, 2s, 

French and English. Paper, is. 6d. ; cloth, 2s. ; roan, 

2s. 6d. 
Italian and English. Paper, is. 6d. ; cloth, 2s. ; 

roan, 2s. 6d. 
Spanish and English. Paper, is. 6d. ; cloth, 2S. ; roan, 

2s. 6d. 

New Testament. Cloth, 2s. ; gilt, 2*. 6d. 



Taylor {Bayard). See " Studies in German Literature," 

Textbook (A) of Harmony. For the Use of Schools and 
Students. By the late Charles Edward Horsley. Revised for 
the Press by Westlet Richards and W. H. Calcott. Small post 
8vo, cloth extra, y. 6d. 

Through the Dark Continent ; The Sources of the Nile; Around 
the Great Lakes, and down the Congo. By Henry M. Stanley. 
2 vol*., demy 8vo, containing 150 Full-page and other Illustrations, 
2 Portraits of the Author, and 10 Maps, 42s. Seventh Thousand. 
Cheaper Edition, crown 8vo, with some of the Illustrations and Maps. 
1 vol., 12s. 6d. 

Tour of the Prince of Wales in India. Sec Russell. 

Trees and Ferns. By F. G. Heath. Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt 
edges, with numerous Illustrations, 3J. 6d. 

"A charming little volume.'* — Land and Water. 

Turkistan. Notes of a Journey in the Russian Provinces of 
Central Asia and the Khanates of Bokhara and Kokand. By Eugene 
Schuyler, Late Secretary to the American Legation, St. Petersburg. 
Numerouslllustrations. 2 vols, 8vo, cloth extra, 5th Edition, 2/. 2s. 

Two Friends. By Lucien Biart, Author of "Adventures of 
a Young Naturalist," " My Rambles in the New World," &c Small 
post 8vo, numerous Illustrations, gilt edges, 7/. 6d. ; plainer binding, 5*. 

Two Supercargoes {The) ; or, Adventures in Savage Africa. 
By W. H. G. Kingston. Numerous Full-page Illustrations. Square 
imperial i6mo, cloth extra, gilt edges, Js. od. ; plainer binding, $s. 

TJP &*& Down ; or, Fifty Years' Experiences in Australia, 
**y California, New Zealand, India, China, and the South Pacific. 

Being the Life History of Capt. W. J. Barry. Written by Himself. 

With several Itlusteations. Crown Svo, elbth extra, St. 6d. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC